Between The Great Powers United And Combined And Germany And Protocol

Original Language Title: mezi mocnostmi spojenými i sdruženými a Německem a Protokol

Read the untranslated law here: https://portal.gov.cz/app/zakony/download?idBiblio=2498&nr=217~2F1921~20Sb.&ft=txt

217/1921.



The peace treaty



between the great powers United and combined, and Germany and the Protocol signed

at Versailles on 28. June 1919



United States, the British Empire, France, Italy and Japan,



powers, which in this agreement are referred to as leading powers

United and combined;



Belgium, Bolivia, Brazil, China, Cuba, Ecuador, Greece, Guatemala,

Haiti, Hedžáz, Liberie, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama, Peru, Poland,

Portugal, Romania, Serbia-Croatia State-Slovenian, Siam,

Czechoslovakia and Uruguay,



forming the top powers down powers referred to United and

combined,



one of the parties;



and Germany



the parties to the other;



Noting that the application of the German Imperial Government was enabled

Leading powers the United and combined on 11 July. November 1918, Germany

a truce with him could be concluded the peace treaty;



and noting that the powers of United and combined as well are penetrate

effort to stepping hard, fair and lasting peace in the war

which have been directly or indirectly implicated, and which was established by

Austria-Hungarian Empire attacked on 28. July 1914 war in Serbia, the

Germany attacked on 1 May 2004. August 1914 war against Russia and 3 December 2004. August 1914

France even that into Belgium:



to the objectives of the High Contracting Parties, represented as follows:



The time when this agreement enters into scope, will end the State of war. From

the same time and subject to the provisions of this agreement will occur again

official relations of the powers of the United and combined with Germany and any

the German State.



Part I.



The Convention of the League of Nations.



The High Contracting Parties,



Recognizing that the development of cooperation between peoples and to ensure that they

guaranteed peace and security, is the integration of



accept certain obligations, that the resort to war,



udržovati public relations international, based on fairness and

honesty,



to observe strictly the provisions of international law, recognized from now on

for the mandatory standards of the negotiations of the Governments,



dbáti justice and scrupulously observe all contractual obligations

imposed by the treaties in mutual relations of Nations, organisovaných



adopting this Convention, establishing the League of Nations.



Article 1.



The founding members of the League of Nations are those signatární powers

whose names are listed in the annex to this Convention, as well as the States

also referred to in the annex, to accede to this Convention without reservation

the Declaration, which will make the tajemnickému authority within two months from the time when

This Convention shall take responsibility, and which will be notified to the other members

The company.



Each of the States, dominions and colonies, which are free to govern and that

are not listed in the annex, may be members of the society, if the

their adoption had been two-thirds of the Assembly, assuming

provide effective guarantees of their sincere intention to observe their

international commitments and that the Company shall take the prescribed adjustment of

Army forces and their weaponry, military, maritime, and vzduchoplavecké.



Each Member of the Company may, two years after the previous notification hath

of the company, provided they meet until all of your

international commitments, including to them and the obligations arising from this Convention.



Article 2.



The company's activity, as is defined in this Convention, shall be carried out

through the Assembly and the Council, supported by the permanent Office

tajemnickým.



Article 3.



The Assembly consists of representatives of the members of society.



Shall meet at designated periods and outside it, at any time, require the

conditions, at the headquarters of the company at any other place the neb, which would be

specified.



The Assembly found on all matters that are within the scope of competence of the

Company or that affect world peace.



In the meetings of the Assembly, each Member of the society after the voice and must not have a

more than three representatives.



Article 4.



The Council consists of representatives of the Leading powers the United and combined and the

representatives of the four other members of the company. These four members of the company

the Assembly decides freely within the periods that it deems appropriate. As long as the

Members will not be chosen by the Assembly of members of the Council are the representatives of the

Belgium, Brazil, Spain and Greece.



With the approval of the majority of the Assembly, the Council should additional members

The company, who have continued to be permanently represented on the Council. With the same

the approval may increase the number of those members of society who have to be

chosen by the Assembly to be represented in the Council.



The Council shall meet whenever circumstances require, at least once a year in

neb headquarters at any other place that would be addressed.



The Council found on all matters falling within the scope of competence of the

Company neb affecting world peace.



Each Member of the company who is not represented in the Council, will be invited to

He sent a representative, who sat as a member would be in the meetings of the Council, at any time

matters affecting his interests in particular.



In the meetings of the Council has every Member in it represented after the voice and must not have a

more than one representative.



Article 5.



Unless explicitly otherwise specified in this Convention or in the provisions of this

of the Treaty, requires the resolution of the meeting of the Assembly or the Council consent

all members of society represented in the meeting.



Matters relating to rules of procedure that are occurring in the meetings of the

Assembly or the Council, including to them and determine the Commission responsible for the

the investigation of specific cases, the Council's Assembly regulates the neb and

shall be decided by a majority of the members of society represented in the meeting.



The first meeting of the Assembly and the first meeting of the Council shall be convened by the president of the United

States of America.



Article 6.



At the headquarters of the company shall establish a permanent Office of the tajemnický. It consists of a

of the Secretary-General and of the number of Secretaries and staff.



The first Secretary-General appointed in the annex. Henceforth his name

the Secretary-General of the Council, with the approval of the majority of the Assembly.



Secretaries and staff of the authority shall be appointed by the Secretary-General of the tajemnického is

approval of the Council.



The Secretary General of the company is by the power of his Office by the

Secretary of the Assembly and the Council.



Tajemnického office costs shall be borne by members of the society based on the key

provided for in the International Office of the World Association of the mail.



Article 7.



The company is based in Geneva.



The Council may at any time usnésti that is translated elsewhere.



All functions in the company of the neb in offices connected with it, including

to them also the Office of tajemnický, are equally accessible to men and women.



Representatives of members of the company and its officials shall enjoy in carrying out

its functions of diplomatic privileges and immunity.



Buildings and land occupied by the company, its offices and meetings are

be inviolable.



8.



Members of the company recognise that peace-keeping requires restrictions

the State arms race to the slightest degree, just to the security of the State and to

implementation of international obligations imposed by common action.



The Council prepares the programs this limitation, noting the geographical location and

the special circumstances of each State, that is, individual Governments consider and

they have decided.



These programs have to be reviewed, and if necessary, revised

at least every ten years.



Up to individual Governments, these programs may not be approved by the level of armaments in the

them without the consent of the Council provided for is exceeded.



Recognizing that the private factory production of munitions and war material

gives the serious objections, held members of the Council, to propose

appropriate measures in order to counter the evil effects of the production of this

the way to the needs of the members of society who cannot

the factory way vyráběti munitions and war material, the need

for your safety.



Members of the society shall undertake to each other will be oznamovati

nejupřímnějším and the most complete way all the data on the extent and timetable

their arms race, about their respective programmes of military, naval and

vzduchoplaveckých and on the situation in those sectors to their industry, which

You can use it for the purposes of war.



Article 9.



Will form the Permanent Commission, which would report to the Council his good appearances about how to

in one case the provisions of article 1 and 8, and not at all on issues of military,

Sea and vzduchoplaveckých.



Article 10.



Members of the society shall undertake to šetřiti and not the current

the territorial integrity and political independence of all members of society

against any external attack. When attacking, the threat of neb risk of attack

the Council shall propose a means to ensure the implementation of this commitment.



Article 11.



Declares expressly that any war or threat of war, whether it affects

directly or indirectly by any member of the company, affects the interests of the

the whole company, whose duty is to take appropriate measures to

make peace between Nations to effectively protect. In this case,

the Secretary General shall convene without delay and requests the Council to any Member

The company.



It also declares that every Member of society has the right to a friendly

attention the Assembly or Council of any circumstance that affects

international relations and that this threatens peace between peoples or zkaliti

good match, on which peace depends.



Article 12.




Members of the Company agree in the fact that, if there is between them

the dispute, which could lead to a conflict, shall refer the matter either control

arbitration, or to the Council for review. They are further agrees that, in the

any way to resort to war before the elapse of three months from the

the judgment of the arbitration from the report of the Council the neb.



In all cases covered by this article, shall be the judgment of the

the judges issued within a reasonable time, and the message of the Council must be taken into

six months from the date on which the dispute was brought to her.



Article 13.



Members of the Company agree in the fact that, if there is between them

the dispute more than one, in their opinion, to judge what is arbitration, and if

This dispute to be resolved to the satisfaction of the diplomatic path, shall

the matter in dispute to arbitration.



For cases of this kind, which are generally useful for rozsuzování management

arbitration, claim to have some disputes on the interpretation of the Treaty, of the different shades

issues of international law, given the fact that,

being established, based violations of international obligation, or

the scope and nature of the compensation, already is such a violation of credit.



Arbitral tribunal, before which the matter is the responsibility of the Court, on which the

the parties agree or the Court, which agreed earlier to their

the conventions.



Members of the society shall undertake to deliver judgments handed down by honestly

and that the resort to war against any member of the company who made them

bow. If you are not exercising judgment, the Council will propose measures that would

She added efficiency.



Article 14.



The Council is entrusted with the task to prepare a proposal of the standing international

the Court of Justice and submitted it to the members of the society. This judicial

Justice will nalézati for all disputes, which the parties concerns him international

lift up. It will also podávati a good semblance of neb disputes issues that him

raises the Council or the Assembly.



Article 15.



If there is a dispute between members of society, which could lead to the

dispute, and if the dispute is not subject to proceedings for arbitration after the sense article. 13,

they are members of the society agrees that it shall submit to the Council. To do this,

you just have to either party has informed the Secretary General of the dispute,

who shall take all the measures necessary to the full investigation and examination of the

questionable things.



To accomplish this goal the Parties shall supply as soon as possible summary of the dispute

with all the serious facts and documentary evidence, and the Council may immediately

may their publication.



The Council shall endeavour to safely reached a settlement of the dispute. Succeeds if

It shall publish, if deemed vhodno, the message, indicating

the fact interpretations related to, and the conditions of the settlement.



If you fail to dispute urovnati, the Council takes and publish a paper usnesený

either unanimously or by a majority vote, in which he States to be known

the circumstances of the dispute and a solution that is recommended as the most handsome and

the most reasonable in this case.



Each Member of the Company represented on the Council may also uveřejniti interpretation of the

the disputed stuff and my own conclusions.



If the report of the Council-nepřihlížejíc to the votes of the parties-

unanimously, they undertake to usnesen members of the society, that resort to

the war against any party that would have yielded conclusions reached by the

It took the paper.



If the Council fails to make her report adopted by all members excluding the disputed

the parties reserve the right of members of society acting as they see

for the maintenance of law and justice.



If any party to the claim and the Council if it considers that the dispute concerns the question of which

international law, leaving only her powers, it finds the Council in

your referátě without gives instructions about his solution.



The Council may, in the cases covered by this article, the dispute

předložiti Assembly. The dispute must be brought to the Assembly, where

of either party; This request must be made within 14 days from the

the time when the dispute has been submitted to the Council.



In all cases, the concerns raised by the Assembly shall apply to the hearing and

the powers of the Assembly of the provisions of this article and article 12, providing for

negotiations and the power of the Council. It is understood that the report submitted by the Assembly for the

the consent of the representatives of the members of society, who are represented in the Council, and

most of the other members of society, in any event, to nepřihlížejíc

the representatives of the parties to the dispute, has the same effect as a paper accepted by all

members of the Council outside the representative of the parties to the dispute.



Article 16.



Resorts, where a member of the society to the war, despite the commitments that

to take pursuant to article 12, 13 or 15, it is ipso facto considered as if

committed a war crime against all other members of society.

These members shall undertake, as soon as it breaks all relations

business or financial, that prohibit all relationships between its members

and members of the State which violated the Convention, and that stops all

the financial, business or personal contacts between members of the culpable state

and nationals of any other State, whether a member of the Company or

It is not.



In this case, it is the duty of the Council to recommend individual

Governments, on the subject, the status of the military, Naval, and vzduchoplaveckých forces

which each of the members of society contribute to the defence intended to

to enforce the commitments arising from the company.



Members of the society are one in being with each other

provide assistance in the implementation of economic and financial measures

that would be to do in the sense of this article so as to reduce the

the smallest rate of loss and glitches that have resulted from them. Also you

shall assist each other, in order to resist the special measures, which would

against any one of them has made the State of the porušivší Convention. Shall make the necessary

measures to make it easier to pass through its territory to the forces of war

any member of the company who is participating in the joint undertaking to

the issue was the validity of the commitments arising from the company.



A member who commits a breach of any obligation arising from this

Convention may be expelled from the Society by the resolution of all other

Members, who are represented in the Council.



Article 17.



When the dispute between the two States, of which only one is a member of the Company,

or between States, none of which is a member of, the State or States

outside of the company being invited to for the purpose of settling the dispute on the side

take the obligations imposed on the members under the conditions that the Council deems

fair. Vyhovějí-if this rings true of articles 12 to 16 of them with

subject to the amendments which the Council deems necessary.



After the release of this call initiates the Council immediately about the circumstances of the dispute and the investigation

recommend such measures as it deems the best, and in the case in

the most effective.



If prompted to take upon themselves the State refuses to resolve the dispute

the obligations of the Member company and the resort to war against a Member

The company can use the provisions of article 16, against him.



Odeprou-if both called upon the parties to take on each other in order to resolve the dispute

duties of a member of the company, the Council may make any of the measures and

any debit instructions shall be eligible to do so to prevent the enemy

and to achieve a resolution to the dispute.



Article 18.



All international agreements and commitments, that the next time will be negotiated

a member of the company must be immediately written to the Office of the tajemnickým and the

available as soon as possible. None of these international treaties or

undertakings shall not be binding until it is registered.



Article 19.



The Assembly may from time to time challenged members of society to

review of the Treaty, which have become unusable, and the international

ratios, which duration could ohroziti world peace.



Article 20.



Members of the society recognise each, if the oň goes, that this Convention abolishes the

all obligations and understandings between them which are incompatible with its wording and

solemnly undertake to neuzavrou next time for similar contracts.



If the Member took before he joined the company on commitments

incompatible with the text of this Convention is its duties without delay

podniknouti steps to make these commitments emerged.



Article 21.



International commitments, such as the Treaty on arbitration, and the agreement of certain

areas such as doctrine Monroeova, which provide peace-keeping,

not to be in conformity with any of the provisions of this Convention.



Article 22.



The following principles shall apply to colonies and territories as a result of

This war ceased to be under the sovereignty of the States is so far

manage, and are inhabited by the national tribes still unable to

themselves have dominated in especially difficult circumstances of today's world. Welfare and development

These Nations are the sacred mission of civilization and, therefore, must be to

This Convention embodied the guarantees ensuring the fulfillment of this mission.



The best way to the practical implementation of this principle is entrusted

guardianship over those national States strains advanced, which are

According to its resources, its experience and its geographical position top

with it, to take this responsibility, and that are willing it to

themselves for the Association; will be vykonávati this guardianship as agents for and on behalf of the

The company.



Character of the mandate must be varied according to the degree of development of the national trunk,


According to the geographical location of the territory, its economic conditions and all

other similar circumstances.



Particular social units that had once belonged to the Empire from Ottoman, amounted to

such a degree of development that their establishment in the independent States can be

for the time being recognised with the condition that the Council and assistance mandatářova will stand after

the side of the manage them until then, than it will be to manage.

Wish these social units must take into account in particular

Agency selection.



The degree of development that have reached other tribes, especially the national

Central African, requires that, where an agent for the territory by

conditions, bráníce nepřístojnostem, as the slave trade,

the arms trade and alcohol, to guarantee freedom of conscience and

religion without any restrictions beyond those which requires maintenance

public order and good morals, which would further prevent zřizovati

the strength of neb military or naval bases and provide the natives

military training, except for the security and defence of the territory, and that

Finally ensure the other members of the Society also the same

conditions shift and trade.



Finally, as the South-West Africa and some of the islands of the South

Pacific, which, being sparsely inhabited, a small scale, short of

the Head Office of education, or souvisíce with the territory of mandatářovým, or for

other circumstances may best be managed in accordance with the laws of mandatářových

as an inseparable part of its territory, with reservations, the warranties above

in the interests of indigenous peoples.



In all cases, the mandate has an agent for podávati to the Council an annual report on

territory entrusted to him.



The scope of the powers of surveillance, which has management the neb an agent for vykonávati, it will

explicitly defined in each case by the Council, unless they are

previously members of the society agreed among themselves about it.



The Permanent Commission will be responsible for it, to accept and examined the annual reports

Agency and to report to the Council their good appearance on issues relating to

implementation of the mandate.



Article 23.



Subject to the provisions of the international conventions currently in force, or that

the next time will be closed, and in conformity with them, members of the society:



and shall endeavour to ensure) and keep his decent and human conditions

work for men, women and children on their own territory, even in countries with which the

they are in the commercial and industrial relations, and to the objectives of the zřizovati and

udržovati the necessary international organisations;



(b)) undertake to ensure decent treatment of indigenous populations in

territories of the child their administration;



(c)) will be entrusted with the supervision of the Company General Conventions on trafficking in women

and children and about the opium trade and other harmful substances;



d) entrust the Company to the general supervision of the arms trading and

ammunition with countries in which the oversight on this trade is necessary in

the common interest;



(e)) to take the necessary measures to ensure security and respect for the freedom of

of trade and transit, as well as a decent business, operating from the management

any member of the company, which is, of course, have a mind to

the special needs of landscapes-ravaged during the war 1914-18;



(f)) to make the international measures to ensure that diseases have

are prevented and bojováno against them.



Of article 24.



All of the international authorities, which were set up earlier by collective

the contracts will be, providing that the consent of the parties, built under the responsibility of

The company. All such international authorities and all the Commission for

adjustment of the Affairs of the international interest, which will be set up next time, they will be

built under the responsibility of the company.



In all matters of international interest, which are covered by the General

conventions, but which are not entrusted to the International Commission or authority has

tajemnický Office of the company shall, if the parties to it and if the Council přivolí,

shromažďovati and udíleti the necessary information and provide the necessary or

desirable aid.



The Council may pojmouti to tajemnického office costs the costs of all offices

NEB the Commission built under the responsibility of the company.



Article 25.



Members of the society shall undertake to povzbuzovati and podporovati

establishment and coordination of national voluntary organisací Red

Cross, duly authorised, whose job is to zlepšovati health

status, předcházeti diseases and mírniti suffering in the world.



Article 26.



Amendments to this Convention shall take responsibility, will be ratified as soon as those

members of society, whose representatives make up the Council, and a majority of those

members whose representatives compose the Assembly.



Every Member of society has the right to accept such an amendment rejected

This Convention, but in this case, be a member of the society.



Annex



(I).



The founder members of the League of Nations who have signed the peace

the contract.

United States in Haiti.

Belgium. Hedžáz.

Bolivia. Honduras.

Brazil. Italie.

The British Empire. Japan.

Canada. Liberia.

Australia. Nicaragua.

South Africa. Panama.

New Zealand. Peru.

India. Poland.

China. Portugal.

Cuba. Romania.

Ecuador. The State of Serbia-Croatia-

France. Slovenian.

Greece. Siam.

Guatemala. Czechoslovakia.

Uruguay.



States invited to accede to the Convention.

Argentina. Paraguay.

Chile. The Netherlands.

Columbia. Persia.

Denmark. El Salvador.

Spain. Sweden.

Norway. The Swiss.

Venezuela.



II.

The first General Secretary of the company

of Nations:

The Honourable Sir James Eric Drummond

K. C. M. G., C. B.



Part II.



The Borders Of Germany.



27.



The German border will be determined as follows:



1. Belgium:



From the point of the common borders of the three, the Belgian, Dutch and German,

direction South:



the northeastern border of the former territory of neutral Compound, then

the eastern boundary of the County eupenského, then the border between Belgium and the region

Montjoie, then North-East, and the eastern boundary of the County to Malmédy

the liaison point with the border of Luxembourg.



2. Luxembourg:



The boundary of the 3. August 1914 to its connection with the French border from

July 18, 1870.



3. With France:



The boundaries of the 18. July 1870 from Luxembourg to Switzerland, subject to the

the provisions of article 48, section IV (Pan Saarská), part III.



4. Switzerland:



The boundaries of the present.



5. Austria:



The boundary of the 3. August 1914 from Switzerland to Czechoslovakia, below

defined by.



6. With Czechoslovakia:



The boundary of the 3. August 1914 between Germany and Austria from their liaison

point with the former administrative boundary, separating Bohemia and Upper Austria, to

the northern point of the tip of the former Austrian Silesia, lying at about 8 km

East of Prudníku (Neustadt).



7. With Poland:



From the point of being specified to a point that is determined on the spot about 2 km

East of Lorzendorfu:



the boundaries will be established pursuant to article. 88 of this agreement;



from here to the north up to the point where the Poznaňska river crosses the administrative boundary

Barycz (Bartsch):



the line, which is determined on the spot, leaving Poland the place: Skorýšov,

Reichthal, Trubačov, Kunčice, Slezov, Big Goat, Hněvošice, Rybín,

Books. Nivky, Pavlov, Bohemia, Konrádov, Jánovo, Modzenovo, Bohdej

(Skorischau, Reichthal, Trembatschau, Kunzendorf, Schleise,

Gross-Kosel, Schreibersdorf, 3rd Rippin, Fürstlich-Niefken, Pawelau,

Tscheschen, Konradau, Modzenowo, Johannisdorf, Bogdaj) and Germany:

Lorzendorf, Koulovice, Dalbersdorf, Resevice, Gluch, Stradom,

Modzanovo, Krašen, Mezibor, Domaslovice, Vedlovice, České Hamry

(Lorzendorf, Kaulwitz, Glausche, Dalbersdorf, Reesewitz, Stradam,

Gross-Wartenberg, Kraschen, Neu-Domaslawitz, Wedelsdorf, Administrative,

Tschechen-Hammer);



away to the Northwest administrative boundaries Poznaňska to a point where it intersects the

rail Rawicz-Wasocz (Rawitsch-Herrnstadt);



from here to the point where the road crosses the administrative boundary Poznaňska

Rydzyna-Černina (Reisen-Tschirnau):



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going west from the Třebuze and Jablonné

(Triebusch and Gabel) and East of the Záborovic (Saborwitz);



from here, the administrative boundaries of Poznaňska to the liaison point with the East

the administrative boundary of the County (Kreis) wschowského (Fraustadt);



away to the Northwest to a point that is chosen on the road between points

Kargowa and Kopanica (Unruhstadt and Kopnitz):



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going west from: Debowa

Leka, Brenna, Wieliň, Kaszczor, Klebel (Geyersdorf, Brenna, Fehlen,

Altkloster, Klebel), and to the East of places: Olbrachcice, Bukowe, Lgiň,

Wijewo, Lupice, Swiete (Ulbersdorf, Buchwald, Ilgen, Weine, Lupitze,

Schwenten);



from here to the north up to the northernmost point of Lake Chlopského:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, along the middle line of the Lakes; However,

the city and the station of Zbaszyň (Bentschen), (čítaje in this coupling tracks

Šwiebodzin-Zbaszyň and Cylichów-Zbaszyň [Schwiebus-Bentschen and

Züllichau-Bentschen] will remain on the territory of Poland;



thence northeasterly to the liaison point counties (Kreise) skwirzyňského,

miedzychodského and miedzyrzeczského (Schwerin and Meseritz, Birnbaum);



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going to the East from Pszczewa

(Betsche);




from here to the North of the border dividing the region (Kreise) skwirzyňský and

miedzychodský, then to the East, the northern boundary of Poznaňska to the point where

This boundary crosses the river Noteč (Netze);



thence upstream to its sewer with Gilda (Küddow):



the flow of Noteče;



thence upstream to a point that is chosen, about 6 km southeast of

Saws (Schneidemhl):



the flow of the Guild (Küddow);



thence northeasterly to the tip of the southernmost location established

the northern boundary of Poznaňska about 5 km to the West from the Stahren:



the line, which is determined on the spot and leaving it in this country rail

Saw-Chojnice (Konitz-Schneidemühl) completely on the territory of Germany;



from here to the North-East boundary of Poznaňska to the top of the headland, which

the borders are about 15 km to the East from Zlotova (Flatow):



from here to the North-East to a point where the river meets with the South of Kamionka

the boundary of a County (Kreis) in about 3 km northeast of Gronowa

(Grunau):



the line, which is determined on the spot, leaving Poland the place:

Jazdrawy, Lutówko, Lutowo, Witkowo (Jasdrowo, Luttau, Luttau, Kl.

Wittkau), and Germany space: Wielki Buczek, Szyszkowo, Batorowo, beech,

Gronowo (Gr. Butzig, Cziskowo, Battrow, Böck, Grunau);



from here to the North, the boundary between the region (Kreise) chojnickým and cluchowským

(Schlochau (Człuchów)) up to the point where the river crosses the boundaries of Brdu (Brahe);



thence to a point at the border of Pomerania, situated 15 km to the East from Miastka

(Rummelsburg):



the line, which is determined on the spot, leaving Poland the place:

Konarzyny Kielpin, Brzežno Šlachetské (Konarzin Kelpin, Adl. Briesen)

and Germany: Sapolna, Nowa Wieš who, Pietrzykowy (Sampohl,

Neuguth Who Peterkau), Gr.;



from there to the East boundary of Pomerania to its contact with the border counties

(Kreise) and in cluchowského (Konitz, Schlochau (Człuchów));



from here to the North, the border between Pomerania and West Prussia to a point on the

Redě River (approximately 3 km northwest of the Góry), where the river flows

tributary flowing from the Northwest;



thence to a point that is chosen on the crook of the river Pjasnice about 1.5 km

Northwest of Warzkowa (Warschkau):



the line, which is determined on the spot;



from there, the river Pjasnice flow downstream, then the middle line Žarnovického of the Lake

and finally, the former boundaries of West Prussia to the Baltic Sea.



8. With Denmark:



The boundaries, as will be determined by the provisions of articles 109 to 111, part III

Section XII (Šlesvik).



Article 28.



The boundaries of East Prussia will be determined as follows, subject to the

the provisions of section IX (East Prussia), part III:



from a point on the coast of the Baltic Sea some 1.5 km to the North of

the Church of the village of Przebrno (Pröbbernau) in the approximate direction of the 159stupňů

(including from North to East):



a line of about 2 km, which is determined on the spot;



thence in a direct line to the lighthouse standing in the crook of elblagského (Elbing) trough

for approximate point: 54stupňů 19 1/2 minutes. latitude and 19stupňů 26

minutes. the length of Greenwich;



from here to the mouth of the Eastern Nogatu in the approximate direction of the 209stupňů

(including from North to East);



thence upstream flow of Nogatu to the point where the River leaves the River Vistula

(Weichsel);



from there the main trough the Vistula River against the current, then the southern boundary

region kwidzyňského (Marienwerder), then the boundary of the region suszského

(Rosenberg) to the exit to the liaison point with the former boundary of the

Eastern Prus;



from there, the former border between the Western and Eastern Prussia, then the boundaries

between the edge of the ostródským and nibórským (Industrialist), then downstream of the flow of the river

Škotovy (Skottau), then the upstream flow Nidy to a point that is about

5 km to the West of Bialut (Bialutten) and is close to the former border

the Russian;



from there to the East to a point lying just south of the intersection of the road

Nibork (Industrialist)-the former boundaries of the Mlava and Russian:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going to the North of Bialut;



from there, the former borders of Russia to the East of Schmalleningken, then after

current main trough Němanu (Memel), then the deltoid shoulder

Skierwieth to the Courland Bay (Kurisches Haff);



from there a straight line up to the eastern shore of the Courland liaison point scythes

(Kurische Nehrung) is the administrative boundary of about 4 km southwest of Nidy

(Nidden);



from there these administrative boundaries to the west shore of the Courland (Fresh).



Article 29.



The boundaries, as just described, are indicated in red on the map

1:1, 000,000, which is appended to this agreement under no. 1.



If the differences between the text of the contract and this or any other

the attached map, shall be decided by the text.



Article 30.



The water flow at the boundaries of the defined terms "flow" or "trough" in the

the descriptions of this agreement means: on the one hand by the rivers nesplavných central line

the water flow or its main arm, both in the rivers navigable Central

the main line of the trough. However, it is for the rozhraničovacím committees

established by this agreement, in each particular case to determine whether

will the border line at the top to hold the flow or the trough as defined after

his eventual relocation, or whether it will be intended to permanently position the flow

or trough at the moment when this Treaty enters into scope.



Part III.



The political clauses of the European.



Section I.



Belgium.



Article 31.



Acknowledging that the Treaty of 19 November 2002. April 1839, before

the legal status of the war, Belgium, do not correspond to the current state of affairs, no longer

Germany hoped to cancel those contracts and will from now on that

recognised and will observe any Convention whatsoever, which would

have concluded Leading powers the United and combined or some of them with the Government

the Belgian or Dutch, to replace the above-mentioned Treaty of

1839. If applied for its accession to these conventions, express or

some of their provisions, Germany has now committed to that as

they do.



32.



Germany recognizes the full sovereignty over the disputed territory of Belgium

moresnetským (called neutral Moresnet).



Article 33.



Germany waives in favour of Belgium all rights and titles to the

Prussian Moresnet lying West of the road from Liège (Liège) in Aachen;

part of the path along this territory goes to Belgium.



Article 34.



Germany surrenders on in favour of Belgium all rights and legal titles

the territory containing a summary of the counties (Kreise) eupenského and malmédyského.



After six months, it becomes the scope of this agreement will

Belgian Office in Eupen and Malmédy in publicly accessible registers and the

the inhabitants of those Territories will leave them in writing it as your

the wish that this whole or part of the territory remained under the sovereignty

the German.



The Belgian Government Affairs will be to the outcome of the vote of the people in

acquaintance of Nations, Belgium is committed to the decision

podříditi.



Article 35.



The Commission, consisting of seven members, of which five will be appointed

Leading powers the United and combined, one German and one

Belgium, fourteen days after this agreement enters into scope,

formed to determine on the spot a new borderline between Belgium and

Germany, mindful of the economic situation and transport.



The resolutions of this Commission will be the majority and which are done: they will be binding on the

interesované party.



Article 36.



Since the change of sovereignty on the territories listed above becomes

Finally, take the German members of the establishment, in the territory ipso

facto and definitively nationality Belgian and cease to be

the German citizenship.



However, members of the German, who settled in this territory of 1.

August 1914, will be able to gain Belgian citizenship only

courtesy of the Belgian Government.



Article 37.



After two years from the final changes of sovereignty over the territory of přiřčeným this

the contract shall be German nationals of Belgium, which is over 18 years of age and

who are established in that territory, have the freedom to optovati for State

the German citizenship.



Her husband's options includes an option manželčinu and options parents the option of their children,

who is not yet 18 years of age.



The person that used the rights above them, will be required to reserved to

twelve months to be done of their place of residence to Germany.



They will carry off real estate assets, which are on the territory of Belgium

11. Will be směti odnésti your possessions of any kind, and

will not be imposed for this reason no fee or from exports or from

imports.



Article 38.



The German Government shall issue, without delay, the Belgian Government archives, books, plans,

documents and papers of any kind relating to the management of civil, military,

neb, other financial, judicial, in the territory under the sovereignty of the converted Belgium.



The German Government will also return to the Government of the Belgian archives and papers of any

type odvlečené in the war, German authorities from public administrative offices

the Belgian and, in particular, from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Brussels.



Article 39.



The proportion and character of the financial burdens of Germany and Prussia, Belgium

převzíti according to the territory ceded to her, will be determined in accordance with articles 254 and 256

Part IX (non-financial) of this agreement.



Section II.



Luxembourg City.



Article 40.



Germany surrenders, as regards the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg, the benefits of all the

the provisions of the Commission on his behalf into contracts of 8. February 1842, 2. April

1847, 20. -25. October 1865, 18. August 21, 1866. February and 11. may

1867, 10. in may 1871, 11. June 1872, 11. November 1902, and the

any other Convention after these contracts.




Germany acknowledges that ceased to be part of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg

the German customs of the society on January 1. January 1919, relinquishing all rights

for the operation of the railways, with the abolition of State neutrality agree

Grand Duchy of Luxembourg and in all international accepts editing

powers of the Grand Duchy of the United and combined this.



Article 41.



Germany agrees to ask him about it Leading powers the United and

combined, the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg shall allow the benefits and rights

vymíněná this agreement for the benefit of those powers or their

nationals in matters of economic, transport and vzduchoplaveckých.



Section III.



The left bank of the Rhine.



Article 42.



Germany is forbidden to udržovati or budovati of the fortification on both left

Bank of the Rhine, on the right to the West of the line led by 50 kilometres

East of this river.



Article 43.



It is also prohibited in the zone specified in article 42 or udržovati

shromažďovati military forces, whether permanently, either temporarily, as well as konati

military manoeuvres of any kind and of any AIDS to udržovati

mobilisaci.



Article 44.



Did so if Germany in any way against the provisions of article

42 and 43, it should be considered that commits the crime of the enemy against the

powers, which are signatáry of this agreement, and that it is trying to porušiti

world peace.



Section IV.



Pan Saarská.



Article 45.



In compensation for the destruction of the coal mines in Northern France and in favour of the

the total damages of war that Germany is the integration, progresses

Germany France without any encumbrances neb complete and unrestricted commitments

ownership of coal mines situated in the pelvis, bounded by Saarské, how

provided for in article 48, with exclusive rights in mining.



Article 46.



In order to ensure the rights and well-being of the population and to guarantee the

France full freedom of exploitation in mines, Germany agrees with the provisions of

titles I and II of the annex hereto.



Article 47.



To be determined in due course the final legal status of the basin is Saarské

taking into account the wishes of the population, France and Germany agree to

the provisions of title III of the attached annex.



Article 48.



The boundaries of the territory of the Saarské basin, which is the subject of these provisions will be

determined as follows:



In the South and Southwest: France, as boundary is determined by this agreement.



In the North-West and the North: line drawn after the northern administrative boundary

region merzigského from the point where are resorting from the French border, to

the point where it crosses the administrative boundary between the municipalities of Saarhölzbachem and municipalities

Britten; going after this municipal boundary to the South and reaching down to the administrative

the boundaries of the canton of merzigského so that it includes the territory of the basin Saarské

Guangzhou mettlašský outside the village of Britten; going after the northern administrative boundary

the cantons of merzigského and hanstadtského included in the said territory of pelvis

Saarské, then gradually after the administrative boundary separating the region of sarrelouiský,

ottoweilerský and saintwendelský from the lands of merzigského, trevírského and

birkenfeldského principalities were formed to the point of lying about 500 m north from the

the village Furschweileru (top Metzelbergu).



To the North and to the East: from the last point above specified to

point lying about 3 km 500 m on the mainsail from the Saint-Wendelu:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going to the East of

Furschweileru, West of Roschbergu, to the East of kot 418, 329 (on

South of Roschbergu), to the West of Leitersweileru, northeast of the kittens

464, then going to the South following the line of a mountain ridge to his liaison point

the administrative boundary of the region kusselského;



from here to the South border of the County kusselského, then the boundary of the region homburského to

the South-East to a point lying at about 1000 metres to the West of Dunzweileru;



from there, and to a point situated about 1 km south of Hornbach:



the line, which will be fixed on the spot, passing through the reels (about 424

1000 meters to the southeast of Dunzweileru), spin of the 363 (Fuchsbergem), 322

(southwest of Waldmohru), then to the East of Jägersburgu and Erbach,

then covering the Homburk, through kittens 361 (about 2 km 500 m

mainsail from the city), 342 (about 2 km southeast of the city),

357 (Schreinersberg), 356, 350 (about 1 km 500 m Southeast of the

Schwarzenbachu) and then to the East of Einödu, Southeast of kot

322 and 333, about 2 km east of the Webenheimu, 2 km to the East of

Mimbachu, bypassing the high ground to the East, after which the road leads from

Mimbachu to Böckweileru so that this road will be included in the territory of the

Saarské, going immediately to the North of the fork of the roads of the

Böckweileru and from Altheim about 2 km north of Altheim, then

Ringweilerhofem, which does not belong to the Pan, and the spin of the 322, which belongs to her, and

merging once again with the French border at the crook, which account for about 1 km

to the South of Hornbach (see map in the dimensions of 1/100,000 the attached to this

the Treaty under REF. 2).



The Commission consisting of five members, one of whom will be appointed by France,

one Germany and three by the Council of the League of Nations, which chooses the members of the

other powers, will be set up in 14 days after this Treaty enters into

in order to determine the scope of the on-the-spot border line this is described.



In those parts of the indicated line, which does not coincide with the administrative

borders, the Commission to approach the implied punch line,

Noting in the limits of the capacity of local economic interests and valid

the municipal boundaries.



The resolutions of this Commission will be the majority and which are done: they will be binding on the

interesované party.



Article 49.



Germany waives in favor of the League of Nations, which will be considered as

in this respect, for the owner, fideikomisárního Government over the territory of above

marked.



At the end of the period of 15 years from the time it enters into this agreement

the scope of this territory, the population will be called on to take effect under the

that sovereignty, wishes to be built.



Article 50.



Clauses according to which the assignment will be carried out down to the pelvis, Saarské

as well as measures designed to ensure consideration of the right and the good

the population and the Government together over this territory, as well as the conditions under

where above that said the plebiscite, are specified in the attached

the annex, which will be considered as part of this contract, that integrates and already

Germany expressly approves.



Annex



In accordance with the provisions of articles 45-47 of this agreement were the conditions

According to which it will be carried out the assignment down the Pan Saarské Germany

France, as well as measures designed to ensure consideration of the rights and welfare of the

the population and the Government together over the territory, and the conditions under which this

the population will be called on to take effect, under which the sovereignty of the

wishes to be built, are as follows:



Head first.



About mining and the extraction of estates transferred from them.



§ 1.



From the date on which this agreement enters into scope, the French State

full and unrestricted ownership of all the coal bearing,

sitting on the border of the basin Saarské, as they are comprehensively indicated

in article 48 of the Treaty designated.



The French State will be entitled to těžiti or netěžiti in the designated

right, that mines or těžiti them to third persons, without

required to domáhati any prior permission or '

any formalities.



The French State will always be entitled to dovolávati to the top of the laws and

Regulation of German, below, to ensure that the definition of their rights.



§ 2.



The French State's right of ownership will be the vztahovati on the bearings

free and nepropůjčená as well as on the bearings already conferred, whether

is the current owner of anyone of them, irrespective of whether they belong to the State

pruskému, Bavaria, to other States or corporations, companies or

private persons, whether they benefit or not, and whether the right of mining,

separated from the surface owner rights, recognised or not.



§ 3.



With regard to mines, in which it is mined, the transfer of ownership to the State

French vztahovati all accessories appointed down,

in particular, on their device and material mining, both on the surface and below

countries, their fárací material, racing to transform coal in electric

energy, coke and by-products, workshops, paths, traffic, electric

leadership, equipment for pumping and distribution of water, land and buildings, such as the

the Office houses the Executive, zřízenecké and workers, schools, hospitals and

dispensáře, ^ *) their warehouses and stocks of any kind, archives and plans

everything, what owners down or miners have the right of ownership

or požívací due to the mining in the mines and their accessories.



The conversion will also vztahovati on the outstanding balance for the products

that came before to become a French possession, and tied in after signing

This agreement and the deposit customers, whose rights are guaranteed by the State

the French.



§ 4.



The French State will take over the assets free and clear of all debts and burdens.

However, the law relating to old-age and invalidity benefits, which

acquired or which qualify the employees down and their affiliated

races on the day this agreement is governed by, and will not be affected.

By contrast, Germany has the soul of the State of the French mathematical

reserve rent to which appointed by the ushers have the right.



§ 5.



The value of the assets as follows either the French State will be determined

the Commission, the designated repair article 233 part VIII (compensation for damages)

of this agreement.




This value shall be credited to the benefit of Germany on account of the refunds.



Germany will be obliged to odškodniti the owners or zájemníky, whether it be

anyone.



§ 6.



On German railways and canals will not be subject to any tariff,

that could directly or indirectly škoditi distinguishing transport

staff, and their products down the side of racing, or material

needed to extract. These transports are požívati all the rights and

reservations, which would guarantee the International Convention on the railways in a similar

the origin of the products of the French.



§ 7.



Material and personnel needed for the removal and transport of the products down, and

their side of racing, as well as to transport workers and the ushers will be

affixed to the railways of the Pan Saarské.



§ 8.



Must not be placed no barrier work to supplement the railroad

and waterways and that the French State considers it necessary, it would be

ensure the removal and transport of products down and their by-products

races, such as the doubling of the tracks, the expansion of the station, the establishment of storage facilities and

assistive technology devices. The allocation of costs, there will be a mismatch,

filed in the arbitration.



The French State will also be able to zřizovati the new means of communication,

such as roads, power lines and telephone connection, if it deems

necessary for the needs of mining.



Will also be freely without any restrictions the resource battle dragons

the communication, which will own, especially those that link the mines

and their ancillary facilities with the means of communication on the territory of the

the French.



§ 9.



The French State will always be entitled to dovolávati, the German upper

the laws and regulations in force 11. November 1918 (distinction, regulations

released exclusively in view of the State of war), in respect of the acquisition of

land as it deems necessary for the extraction from the mines and their by-products

races.



Compensation for damage caused by mining, real estate in those mines

and their minor races, will be determined according to the top of the laws and

German regulation, the amount of the vzpomenutých.



§ 10.



Each person you assumed to become French place yourself in all or

part of its mining rights in the mines or their minor races, will be

požívati výmíněných privileges in this annex.



§ 11.



Mines and other real estate, which will become the property of the State

the French will not be able to never be declared to be forfeited or

tvořiti the subject of purchase, expropriation or confiscation or any other

measures affecting the rights of ownership.



Staff and material intended for the extraction of these mines or their

minor races, as well as the products extracted from these mines, or

made in their side, they cannot be officially never races

See also.



§ 12.



Mining in the mines and their minor races, which become

the property of the French State, will continue to be subject to the provisions

section 23 below podléhati of the order of the rule on

German laws and regulations in force on 11 July. November 1918 (excluding

regulations issued solely because of the State of war).



Workers ' rights, as resulted from the laws and regulations of the German day 11.

November 1918, also preserved, but remain subject to the provisions

the said section 23.



Must not be placed no obstacles in order not to down Pan Saarské

NEB plants side placed or employed workers

alien.



Workers and ushers can be members of French nationality

the French Trade Union Association.



§ 13.



Taxes from the mines and their minor races, both on the local budget of the territory

Pan Saarské and the benefits will be calculated with the municipal, fair

taking into account the relative value to the total taxable bent down

the property of the pelvis.



§ 14.



The French State will always be able to zakládati and udržovati as

Accessories down general or vocational school for staff and his little children

and debit vyučovati there who chooses, in French

According to their own curricula.



Will be able to also zakládati and udržovati hospital, dispensáře, working

homes and gardens and other establishment support and charity.



§ 15.



The French State will have complete freedom of postupovati according to the

discretion in the allocation and distribution of the products down, and their

side of racing, as well as in the determination of the sales prices for these

products.



However, the French Government undertakes to satisfy the demands of consumption

local, industrial and domestic, always in the ratio, which has been mining in 1913

between local consumption and total production of Pan Saarské, whatever the amount of the

the proceeds from the mines.



The head of the second.



The Government in the territory of the Saarské basin.



§ 16.



The Government in the territory of the basin Saarské will be conferred on the Commission, representing the Company

Nations. This Commission will have its registered office in the territory of the Saarské basin.



§ 17.



A Government Commission, which is spoken of in section 16, shall be composed of five members

appointed by the Council of Nations, one Member

the French, one member of the nefrancouzského, originating in the territory of the

pans Saarské and ibid. resident, and of three members of the members of three other

States than France and Germany.



Members of the Government Commission will be appointed for the year; their mandate can be

restored. Will be able to be removed from Office by the Council of the League of Nations, which is

take care, they would be replaced.



Members of the Government Commission will have the right to pay, to be determined by the Council

The League of Nations, and that will be paid out of the income of the territory.



§ 18.



The Chairman of the Government Commission will be appointed by the Council of the League of Nations members

the Commission for the year; will be able to be appointed again.



The Chairman of the Executive Body, the Commission.



§ 19.



A Government Commission will have in the territory of the basin Saarské all Government powers,

that was before the German Empire, Prussia and Bavaria, therefore also

appoint and buckling of officials and zřizovati such administrative and

representative bodies as it deems necessary.



This Commission will have power of Attorney spravovati railways, canals and other

public facilities and my benefits from them.



The Commission shall decide by a majority vote.



§ 20.



Germany will give the Government a pan Saarské available all official documents and

archives that are held by Germany, of German or

the local authority and they apply to the territory of the pelvis or the rights of its Saarské

of the population.



§ 21.



A Government Commission will be příslušeti to ensure that the resources and conditions,

which it deems appropriate, the protection of the interests of the inhabitants of the territory of the Saarské basin in

a foreign country.



section 22.



A Government Commission will have full rights to all the požívací ownership

(distinction, mines), which belongs to the territory of the Saarské basin of legal

the titles of public or private law to the Government of the Empire of German or

the Government of another State.



As regards the railways, the reasonable distribution of rolling material

carried out by the Commission in that combination will be represented by the Commission of the Government of the territory

pans Saarské and German railways.



Persons, goods, ships, railroad cars, vehicles and mail based on the

Pan Saarské or entering will be the transit and transport

požívati, all the rights and benefits that are specified in the regulations

Part XII (ports, waterways, railways) of this agreement.



section 23.



The laws and regulations applying in the territory of the basin Saarské on 11. November 1918

(distinction, regulations issued by the State due to the war) will remain in the

the validity of.



If either of the reasons, or due to the fact that these

laws and regulations in line with the wording of this agreement is to be

make changes to them, decides and makes changes after a Government Commission

úradě with representatives elected by the population in such a way, what will be the

determined by the Commission.



Without a good appearance of the State must not be made to the French

no change to the legal right of the těžiti downwards, as provided for in section 12,

but that change was materialized as a result of General editing ratios work,

provided by Nations.



When setting the conditions of work and working time for men, women and children

the Commission must take into account the Government's desire for local workers ' organisací,

as well as the principles laid down By Nations.



§ 24.



Subject to the provisions of section 4 are without prejudice to any provisions of

This agreement, the rights of the inhabitants of pelvis Saarské in insurance matters and diurnal,

Let them at the time when this agreement enters into scope, have been acquired or are

on the way to the acquisition, and let the rest on any German system

insurance or on the rights of the pensijních any way.



Germany and the Government of the pelvis will top vzpomenutá Saarské to keep his rights

and chrániti.



§ 25.



Civil and criminal courts acting on the territory of the basin Saarské will remain in the

activity.



A Government Commission will establish civil and Criminal Court for appeal of the

the judgments of those courts and make decisions about matters for which these courts are not

the relevant.



A Government Commission to plays, the Organization and jurisdiction of this

the Court of Justice.



Judgments by the Commission on behalf of the Government.



section 26.



A Government Commission will have the exclusive right to tax and fees in vybírati

the limits of the territory of the Saarské basin.



Taxes and fees is to be used exclusively to cover the needs of this territory.




The tax system of 11 November. November 1918 remains in force, if it

circumstances permit, and no new tax outside of duty shall not be introduced without

the previous hearings of representatives elected by the population.



section 27.



These provisions will not have an impact on the present nationality

the population of the territory of the Saarské basin.



No obstacles will not demand to those who wish to accept another

nationality, and, of course, the acquisition of the new nationality

shall cease to be any different.



section 28.



The population of the basin Saarské will retain under the supervision of its local Government Commission

Councillor, freedom of religion, your school and your language.



The right to vote may be vykonávati only to local councils and

It is for all citizens, without distinction of sex, which is more than 20 years.



section 29.



The inhabitants of the territory of the Saarské basin, who would like to wish to leave this territory,

they will have complete freedom to carry your immovable or it

prodati at reasonable cost and odnésti their movable assets without any

fees.



section 30.



On the territory of the pelvis or Saarské military service will not be required nor

voluntary; zřizovati strongholds are prohibited.



Only the local Gendarmerie will be set up in order to maintain order.



A Government Commission to pečovati in all the circumstances for the protection of persons and

goods on the territory of the Saarské basin.



section 31.



The territory of the Saarské basin, as defined in article 48 of this agreement, shall be subject to

French customs system. The yield of the duty imposed on goods intended for

local consumption will be conceived in the budget of this territory after the collision of all the

the costs of collection.



The export duty will not be imposed on the products of the metallurgical coal exported from the

This territory in Germany, or for export from Germany for the need for industry

the territory of the Saarské basin.



Natural and processed products, originating in the basin will be Saarské

transit through the territory of the German free of all the benefits of the tariff. The same is true for

the products of the German transit pans Saarskou.



After five years from the time when this agreement enters into scope, products

coming from the Pan Saarské neb away balanced relief from import

duty to Germany and after the same time German imports of articles intended for

local consumption in the territory of the basin Saarské will also be free from customs duties.



In these five years, the French Government reserves for all items

that come from the Pan and Saarské are made of raw materials or

semi-finished products imported from Germany free of charge, vymeziti quantity

France will be accepted, according to the annual average of the quantities exported

in Alsace-Lorraine and to France from 1911 to 1913, as will be

examined on the basis of all the official statements and statistical documents.



§ 32.



The circulation of money will not be in the territory of the French Pan Saarské or disabled, or

limited.



The French State will have the right to use French in all currencies

purchases or salaries and contracts for the unfair advantage from the mines and their by-products

races.



§ 33.



A Government Commission will have the right to rozhodovati any questions that would

could zavdati the initiative the previous provisions of the interpretation.



France and Germany recognise that all disputes based on the differing

opinion in the interpretation of earlier provisions will be also submitted to the Government

the Commission, whose decisions, usnesené majority vote, is for both countries

binding.



The head of the third.



The vote of the people.



§ 34.



After the expiration of 15 years from the time when this agreement enters into scope,

the population of the pelvis Saarské called to effect his will

as follows:



Voting will be done after the municipalities of neb okresích on these three

options:



and maintaining the established forms of Government) this agreement and the annex thereto,



(b)) the connection with France,



c) connection with Germany.



Hlasovati will have the right to all persons, without distinction of sex, which is

at the time of the vote, more than 20 years and lived at the time of signature of this

of the Treaty in the territory of the Saarské basin.



Other rules, conditions and the date of the vote further appoints the Council

The League of Nations, so as to ensure the freedom, stealth and cleanliness

the vote.



section 35.



Company of Nations shall decide about the sovereignty of the territory of the

subjected them to wish expressed by vote of the people:



and the League of Nations) if it decides about the whole or part of its territory,

that has to be preserved, the Government form introduced by this contract and this

the annex, Germany hereby agrees to forget in favour of

Nations of their sovereignty, if it the League of Nations will be thought me for

necessary. The League of Nations will be příslušeti, to take the necessary measures to

modify the final government forms, adapted to the permanent interests of the territory and the

general interests;



(b)) when a company of Nations shall decide on the whole territory or a part thereof,

that has to be attached to France, Germany now agrees that

France, to the extent that a favourable decision of the League of Nations, all

rights and claims to the territory, which will be marked By a thorough

Nations;



(c)) where a company of Nations shall decide on the whole territory or a part thereof,

that has to be attached to Germany, it will be the duty of the League of Nations

take charge to Germany was stated in the Government over the territory of that

will be marked By the Nations closer.



§ 36.



If the company decides to Nations that all or part of the territory of the basin has Saarské

be connected to Germany, France will be the right of ownership to the mines in this

part of the territory of the Germany back bought in whole for the price payable in gold.

This price will be determined by three experts from the decisive majority of the

which one will be appointed by Germany, one French and one which must not

be neither French nor German, By Nations.



The commitment of the parties to make such payment, Germany, will be taken into account

the Commission for the purpose of repair and will Germany be able to in any way

designated by this Commission zříditi a lien in the first order on your

assets and pensions.



If Germany over it within a year after that, when the payment was to be

implemented, the Commission shall take to pay the reparation in conformity with

instructions that may be made By the Nations, the appropriate

measures, and if needed, the relevant part of the down

disposed of.



section 37.



If the feedback within the meaning of section 36 purchase goes down ownership

NEB their section on Germany, and France will have

the right to kupovati so much coal from pan Saarské what time it is at that time

justified on grounds of the need for industry and households. The Council Of The Company

Nations shall establish an agreement in due time, complying with the principles of decency

the amount of coal, the duration of the contract, as well as the price.



section 38.



Is agreed that France and Germany can specific conventions

concluded before the expiry of the period for payment of the price for the repurchase

down to change the terms of sections 36 and 37.



§ 39.



The Council of the League of Nations shall take measures necessary for the Organization of the Government

the form, which should be listed in the life after that, when the decision of the

Nations vzpomenuté in section 35 will take responsibility. These measures will be

obsahovati the fair distribution of all of the obligations of the Government of Saarské basin

any loan made by the Commission or the Government arising from other measures.



As soon as a new form of Government in the life, the power of Government lapses

the Commission, the case referred to in paragraph distinction, 35a).



section 40.



In matters covered by this annex shall be decided by the company

a majority of Nations.



Section V.



Alsace-Lorraine.



The High Contracting Parties, aware of the moral obligation napraviti uznavše that

had Germany in 1871 as the law of France, as well as the will of the

the population of Alsace and Lorraine, isolated from their homeland through the

the solemn protest of its representatives in the Bundestag, Italy



agree on the following articles:



Article 51.



The territory passed to the Germany signed at Versailles peace preliminářem

on 26 April. February 1871 and the Treaty of Frankfurt of 10 May. in may 1871

return again under the sovereignty of the French from the date of the Armistice

November 11, 1918.



The scope of the provisions containing determine the bounds of a year ago

1871 renewing.



Article 52.



The German Government submits to the Government without delay to the French archives, books,

the plans, documents and papers of any kind relating to the civil, military,

financial, legal or other administration of the territory under the sovereignty of the returning

the French. If any of the following documents, archives, books, documents

or plans have been transferred to another location, the German Government will be returned

at the request of the French Government.



53.



Special conventions between France and Germany will be taken care of by editing

the interests of the population of the territory, of whom speak article 51, in particular as regards

their civil rights, their business, and the exercise of their profession,

which assumes that Germany committed from now on uznati and

schváliti the rules specified in the annex attached, and on the State

citizenship of the inhabitants of those territories of the neb people derived therefrom,

nereklamovati never and nowhere as German nationals those who will be

declared the French on the basis of any legal reason

accept the other on its territory and with respect to assets of German

State of the citizens in the territories, of which article 51 talks, přizpůsobiti,

the provisions of article 297 a of the annex, section IV, part X (it insists on

economic) of this agreement.




German nationals who, nedosáhnouce citizenship

the French, they get from the French Government the authorization to

resident in the said territory, not podléhati the provisions of that

article.



Article 54.



With regard to the implementation of the provisions of this section, will be recognized for

Alsasany-Lotrinčany persons who acquired citizenship again

the French, on the basis of section 1 of the attached annex.



The person vzpomenuté to in paragraph 2 of that annex from the date when the

dovolávati French citizenship, will be considered

Alsasany-Lotrinčany, with retroactive effect from 11 January 2006. November 1918. U

those whose application is rejected, the benefit ends date

the rejection.



Also will be considered as Alsace-Lorraine were those legal persons which will be

This property is granted either by the French administrative authorities, or by the

by decision.



Article 55.



The territory, about which he speaks article 51, returns to France and is exempt from the

exempted all public debts under the conditions laid down in Article 255

Part IX (non-financial) of this agreement.



Article 56.



In conformity with the provisions of article 256 of part IX (non-financial) of this

the Treaty will enter France in possession of all the property and assets of the Empire or of the States

German, if such property or goods on the territory of which the

spoken article 51, and therefore will not be committed to any further

State pay through the nose or anything for the benefit of připsati.



This provision with regard to all goods movable and immovable, whether they belong to

the assets of a public or private, of any rights of any

the species, which belonged to the Empire or German States or their

administrative okrskům.



The Crown estates, as well as the private estate of the former Emperor and former

rulers of German will be built on a par with goods of public assets.



Article 57.



Germany will not make any step leading to okolkováním or

any other legal or administrative measures that would

did not apply to its other territories, marred the legal value or

the ability to pay of the German cash or money having legal course

at the date of signature of this agreement and existing on the same day in the possession of the Government

the French.



Article 58.



Special Convention shall determine the conditions under which they will be paid in German marks

exceptional war costs, which have provided backup during the war, either

Alsace-Lorraine or public corporations on behalf of Alsace-Lorraine were Empire

within the meaning of the German legislation, such as: the contributions of families

mobilisovaných, rekvisice, military, aid to evacuated.



In fixing the amount of these amounts will be against Germany to přihlížeti

the share, which would be the Empire Alsace-Lorraine has contributed to the costs arising

of these payments. This post will be čítán according to the proportion which the

revenues of the Empire contributed to Alsace-Lorraine in 1913.



59.



The French State will be the vybírati on its own account, the Reich's fees, taxes and

all kinds of benefits payable in the territory of which he speaks, and article 51

unpaid in Armistice Day, 11. November 1918.



Article 60.



The German Government again without delay stating the Alsasany-Lotrinčany (people of the physical characteristics

and legal and public establishment) in the possession of any goods, rights and

extracurricular participation, which were due on 11 July. November 1918, if

It is situated on German territory.



Article 61.



German Government pledges without delay will set out to do on until

the end of the financial clauses relating to Alsace-Lorraine, which is speech

in the various conventions on příměřích.



Article 62.



The German Government agrees to bear the cost of any civilian and pense

the military, which was acquired in Alsace-Lorraine to 11 November. November

1918, and which were covered by the budget of the German Empire.



The German Government must affix the coin required annually, would be paid

in francs at the average annual exchange rate amounts to which they would have been had

law in German marks of the person found in Alsace-Lorraine, if

Alsace-Lorraine was remained under German jurisdiction.



63.



As regards the commitment taken by Germany in part VIII (compensation for damages) of this

the contract, to offer compensation for the damage caused in the form of cash

the fines imposed on the civilian population and the associated countries,

will the inhabitants of the territory referred to in article 51 brought on a par with this

to the population.



Article 64.



Provisions relating to the administrative procedure of the rivers Rhine and Moselle are given in

Part XII (ports, waterways and railways) of this agreement.



Article 65.



Within three weeks of the date on which this contract enters into scope, establish

the ports of the Strasbourg and kehlský for seven years in a single

organism in terms of traffic.



This single management body protection are ensured by the Director, which will be

shall be appointed by the central Rhine Commission that it will be able to also odvolati.



The Director must be a national of the French.



Will be placed under supervision of the central Rhine Commission and will be sídliti in

Štrasburce.



In both of these ports will be set up Under the free area of reason

XII thereof (ports, waterways and railways).



A special Convention, which will be negotiated between France and Germany and will be

dependent on the approval of the central Rhine Commission determines how this

organisations, in particular the opinion of the financial.



Is agreed that within the meaning of this article, the port of kehlský includes

all the areas the land necessary for the tourism port and transport trains

taking place a service port, including the inner harbor, the waterfront and

the railway line, embankments, cranes, offshore market and warehouse cellars,

hydro-power plant as well as belonging to the device to the port.



The German Government is committed to do all the actions that will be from her

required to make any kind of commuter trains to in Kehl

or from there going, intended either to the right or the left bank of the Rhine, were

safely compiled and can be visited on what may be the best.



All rights and ownership of private persons will be maintained. Especially

then they port management of any measures that might prejudice

the ownership rights of the French of the Baden railways neb.



Nationals, ships and goods of any State will be in both

ports ensure equal treatment in terms of trade.



If France until the sixth year, have considered that the status of the work

carried out at the port of Strasbourg necessitates the extension of this

přechodního order, it will be a day off for the extension of the Central požádati

the Rhine, which the Commission will be able to extend it for a period of povoliti

not exceeding three years.



Throughout the period of the extension will be left in the validity of the above mentioned

the free area.



Before being appointed the first Director of the Central Commission of the Rhine,

and conditions herein to be appointed by the great powers and the United

the joint interim Director, which must be a national of a

the French.



Of all the issues in this article referred to the rozhodovati Central

bowing to the Commission by majority vote.



Article 66.



Rail and other bridges that lead now within the borders of Alsace-Lorraine

over the Rhine, in all its parts and in its full length property

the French State, which ensures their keeping.



Article 67.



The French Government plays in all rights, which was held by the Empire

German parties to all railway lines, which are under the management of the railways

the German Empire, whether they are already in operation or construction.



As well, it will be when it comes to the rights of the German Reich railway concessions

and street railways, lying within the territory referred to in article 51.



From this subrogation will not incur any obligations to the French State

payment.



Border railway station will be established later by the agreement, with

a condition of a predetermined that the Rhine border will be laid on the right

the shore.



Article 68.



In conformity with the provisions of article 268 of title I of section I of part X (it insists on

economic) this agreement will be for five years, reckoned from the date of

the scope of this Treaty, a natural or processed products derived

from the territory referred to in article 51, in the transition to the German customs territory

be exempt from all customs duties.



The French Government reserves should yield each year by a notified

the Government of the German nature and quantity of the products that will be požívati benefits

This exemption.



The quantity of each product that can be annually

sent to Germany, will not be směti převyšovati annual average quantity

sent in the years 1911-1913.



Furthermore, it is committed to the German Government that permits during that period of five years

without any customs fees, including the neb other loads of them is inside

levy, freely vyvážeti from Germany and dovážeti to Germany, fabric and thread

other substances or products of any kind of textile neb way

transported from Germany to the territory referred to in article 51, in order to

any processing, such as bleaching, dyeing, overprinting,

přistřihování, ožehování, winding neb kicking.



Article 69.



For a period of ten years, starting from the date on which this

contract, are the central electricity generating stations, situated on the territory of the

the German, who supplied electricity to the territory referred to in article


51 or by such undertakings whose operation is transferred definitively or

provisorně with Germany for France, obliged to let us proceed in this supply

of the corresponding consumption did and contracts in force on 11 July.

November 1918.



This will supply which are done: the conventions in force and at prices which

must not převyšovati prices as above keeping factories manufacturing sugar or

members of the German.



Article 70.



It is understood that the French Government will have the right to zakázati onwards on

territory referred to in article 51 each new German participation:



1. in the management of public good and public enterprises, such as railways,

the waterways, the distribution of water, gas, electric and other energy, and in

the extraction of these farms and businesses;



2. the ownership of the mines and the breaks of any kind and in enterprises with

related;



3. Finally, in the races, it might not be in their operation

connection with the extraction of mining.



Article 71.



As regards the territory referred to in article 51, Germany renounces for himself and his

Members from 11 January 2006. November 1918 dovolávati the provisions of the law

the law of 25 June. in May 1910, concerning trade in solmi

draselnatými, and in general all the provisions on the participation of German organisací in

the extraction of the draslových downwards. Also, for themselves and their members surrendering

dovolávati rights to any of the conventions, the provisions of the laws which the neb

they can pay through the nose to give it the benefit of the parties to the other products listed

territory.



Article 72.



Questions relating to the adjustment of debts concluded before 11. November 1918

between the German Empire and the States of the German members of the peoples living in the NEB.

in Germany with one side, and the Alsasany-Lotrinčany peoples living in

Alsace-Moselle with the other party, shall be made in conformity with the

the provisions of section III, part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement, with

provided that the expression "before the war" should be replaced by "before September 11.

November 1918 ". The course, which to use when you said, balancing

the average rate on the Geneva signified by the month

preceded by 11. November 1918.



For the purpose of balancing the above those debts under the conditions provided for in

Section III, part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement will be able to be

established in the territory referred to in article 51 special authority verification and

kompensační, means that this Office will be able to be seen as

under section 1 of the annex of that section for the "Central".



Article 73.



Private property, private law and leisure participation

Alsasanů-Lotrinčanů in Germany will be subject to the provisions of section IV of

Part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement.



Article 74.



The French Government reserves the right to zadržeti and likvidovati all

property, rights and interest, which had 11. November 1918

members of the German or the company's standing under the supervision of Germany

territory referred to in article 51, under the conditions provided for in the last

paragraph above that article 53.



Germany will indemnify directly its members devoid of their rights from the top

determined settling.



The use of the proceeds of the liquidation of the říditi the provisions of section III,

and (IV) of part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement.



Article 75.



An exception to the provisions of section V of part X (economic Clauses) of this

contracts are retained in the validity of all the contracts that have been before the

date of publication of the French decree of 30 July 1996. in November 1918

Alsace-Lorraine, concluded between Alsasany-Lotrinčany (fysickými persons

or legal) or other inhabitants of Alsace-Lorraine, with one

the parties and the German Empire or German States are members of the neb

peoples living in Germany with the other party and which has been delayed further

with a truce or subsequent French legislation.



But canceled all contracts to which the cancellation in the interest of the General

the French Government will report within a period of six months, Germany, reckoned from the date of

the date on which this contract enters into scope, except as regards debts and other

financial commitments arising from the fact that before September 11. November 1918

on the basis of these contracts took place or something paid. If you have a cancellation

those contracts for one of the parties in the wake of major damage, the

given the side damaged adequate compensation, which is calculated using a single

According to the capital, and regardless of the loss of profit.



As regards the time-limits and limitation periods, forfeiture,

Alsace-Lorraine pay through the provisions of articles 300 and 301 of the section in part X

(Non-economic) with the restriction that the term "outbreak of war" has

to be replaced by the expression "11. November 1918 "and that the term" time war "has

to be replaced by the expression "period from 11. November 1918 until the date on which the

acquired the scope of this agreement ".



Article 76.



Questions relating to the rights of ownership of the industrial, literary neb

art Alsasanů-Lotrinčanů will be dealt with under the General provisions of the

Section VII, part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement, the

means that the Alsasané-Lotrinčané entitled to such a right of

under the German legislation remain in full and unlimited consumption

These rights on the territory of Germany.



Article 77.



The German State is committed to the French State of the soul that

falls on the Strasbourg insurance invalidity and retirement from all reserv

made up of the Empire, or public or private corporations on it

dependent for purposes of the invalidity and old-age insurance.



The same is true about the same and reservách stored in Germany, which after

the law includes other tills the socio-pojišťujícím, mining the tills

pensijním, Alsace-Lorraine railways ticket office, other organisacím

pensijním, established for the benefit of staff of public administrations and businesses and

active in Alsace-Lorraine, as well as about the same and reservách,

owed by private insurance company ushers in Berlin because of the commitments

concluded for the benefit of policyholders this group, based in

Alsace-Lorraine.



Special Convention the provisions of the conditions and manner of such transfers.



Article 78.



On the execution of court judgments, the Court of appeals and execution

the prosecution will pay through the nose, the following rules:



1. all judgments handed down by the civil and commercial matters from 3.

August 1914-Alsace army courts between Alsasany-Lotrinčany, or between

Alsasany-Lotrinčany and aliens or foreigners who have acquired legal

May 11. in November 1918, will be considered final and no problem

enforceable.



If the judgment was passed in a case between Alsasany-Lotrinčany and the Germans

NEB-Lotrinčany between the Alsasany and the subjects of the United States with Germany,

will such enforceable until he gets the enforceability of

new competent court again granted the acquired territory listed in

Article 51.



2. all judgments handed down by 3. August 1914 against

Alsasanům-Lotrinčanům by German courts for crimes or offenses

political claim is void.



3. All decisions of the Reich Court in Leipzig issued after September 11. November

1918 on appeals from the decisions of the courts of Alsace-Lorraine

will be considered invalid and should be canceled. The writings of the lower

instances that have been the basis for the decision, will be sent

back to the competent courts of Alsace-lotrinským.



Stop with all the appeal of a decision of the courts of Alsace-Lorraine to

říšskému Court. The writings will be down this way returned to

be referred without delay to the French appeal court, which will be

competent to make decisions.



4. all court proceedings in Alsace-Lorraine for crimes committed

at the time of the date 11. November 1918 until the date on which this

the contract will be performed according to German laws, where these laws

have not been modified or replaced by the revenue due from spot

French authorities embodied.



5. Any other matter relating to the jurisdiction, management or administration of

judicial special Convention will be adjusted between France and Germany.



Article 79.



The attached additional provisions relating to nationality are the same

the effectiveness and validity of such provisions of this section.



All other questions about Alsace-Lorraine, which are not

covered by this section, and the annex thereto, or the General rules of this

the contract will be subject to subsequent conventions between France and Germany.



Annex



§ 1.



Starting the day 11. November 1918 shall become ipso facto state again

citizenship of the French:



1. persons who have lost their citizenship as a result of the Treaty, France

Franco-German from day 10. in may 1871, and have since then another

nationality other than German;



2. legitimate or nemanželští descendants of the persons referred to in the preceding

point out those who among his father's ascendenty, the parties have the Germans

přistěhovalého to the Alsace-Lorraine after 15. July 1870;



3. all persons born in Alsace-Lorraine of unknown parents, or

whose nationality is unknown.



§ 2.



A year following the date on which this Treaty

be able to ucházeti the French citizenship persons belonging to

some of these groups:



1. all persons who have the nationality of the French again


on the basis of paragraph 1 and which have among their ancestors the French or

The defeat, ztrativší French citizenship in circumstances

referred to in the said section;



2. all foreigners who are not nationals of a State of the German

and who acquired the Alsace-Lorraine were home right before the 3. August 1914;



3. all Germans resident in Alsace-Lorraine for more than from 15.

July 1870, or those whose one ascendant at the time had their

resident in Alsace-Lorraine;



4. birth or residence of all Germans of their having in Alsace-Lorraine,

who have served in the ranks of the United armies or groups for the current

the war, as well as their descendants;



5. all persons born in Alsace-Lorraine before 10. may 1871 from

parents of foreign and their descendants;



6. the husband of the wife of the person that the neb again acquired citizenship

the French on the basis of paragraph 1, or that it applied and is

gets the previous conditions.



The legal representative has the right to nezletilcův ucházeti on behalf of nezletilcovým

about the country of citizenship of the French; If this right is not applied, the

can nezletilec ucházeti about the French nationality in the year

will follow after reaching his age of majority.



The request for citizenship may be rejected by the French authorities,

distinction, the case referred to under the number 6 of this section.



§ 3.



Distinction, the cases referred to in paragraph 2, as opposed to the Germans of birth

or place of residence of its holding in Alsace-Lorraine of citizenship

the French merely on account of the Alsace-Lorraine once again

It connects with France, even if the army were Alsace-nationals.



Will be able to gain French citizenship only for naturalisací

the conditions that had their residence in Alsace-Lorraine before 3. August

1914, and that will be able to prokázati that dwell on the returned

territory for a period of three years from the day 11. November 1918.



France will take over their diplomatic and consular protection from the

the time when they apply for the French naturalisaci.



§ 4.



The French Government will appoint a policy that will be determined for the recovery

acquisition of the citizenship of the French after the law, and the conditions under

What will be decided on applications for the grant of citizenship

the French and on the applications for naturalisaci, as is shown in this

the annex.



Section VI.



Austria.



Article 80.



Germany acknowledges and will respect strictly the independence of Austria in

the borders designated by that State, and the contract between the top powers

United and combined; recognises that this independence will be unchangeable,

unless the consent of the Council, gave to the League of Nations.



Section VII.



The Czechoslovak State.



Article 81.



Germany recognizes, as it has already been done, the United and joint powers

the full independence of the Czechoslovak State, involving also the autonomous

the territory of the Rusínů South of the Carpathian Mountains. Declares that it recognizes the bounds of this

the State, as will be determined by the combined powers of the United and and

the other participating States.



Article 82.



The border between Germany and the State of the Czechoslovak will be determined by the old

the border between Austria-Hungary and the German Empire, as it was the day 3.

August 1914.



Article 83.



Germany waives in favor of the Czechoslovak State all the rights and

legal titles on the part of the territory of Silesian as defined as follows:



starting from a point located about 2 km southeast of Ketře (Katscher)

on the border between the region of hlubčickým and ratibořským:



the boundaries between these two County;



then the old boundaries between Germany and Austria-Hungary to a point

situated on the Oder, just south of Racibórz-Bohumín railway;



then towards the Northwest to a point situated about 2 km South-East of

Ketře:



the line, which will be determined on the ground and passing to the West Chřenovice

(Kranowitz).



The Commission consisting of seven members, five of which will be appointed by the

powers United and combined, one Polish and one State

the Czechoslovak, will be established within fourteen days after that, it becomes

the scope of this agreement in order to determine on the ground the boundary line between the

The Polish and Czechoslovak State.



The Commission's decision will be by majority vote and shall be binding on the

the interested party.



Germany declares now renouncing to the State

Czechoslovak all rights and titles to the region

hlubčického, bounded, as shown below, in the event that the final

by determining the borders between Germany and Poland said part of this region was

separated from Germany:



starting from the tip of the southeastern end of the old Austrian border,

about 5 km west of Hlubčic, to the South, and up to the point where

meets with the boundary between the region of hlubčickým and ratibořským:



the old boundary between Germany and Austria-Hungary;



then, to the North of the administrative boundaries between the edge of the hlubčickým and ratibořským to

approach about 2 km southeast of Ketře;



away to the Northwest, and to the point, which is based on the border:



the line, which will be determined on the ground and passing to the East of Ketř.



Article 84.



Czechoslovak nationality shall become ipso facto, ztrácejíce

nationality German, members of the German establishment in one of the

the territory, which are recognised as components of the Czechoslovak State.



Article 85.



Within two years from the time when this agreement enters into scope, the

members of the German, which is more than 18 years of age and who are established on

one of the territories recognized as forming part of the Czechoslovak State, have

freedom optovati for German citizenship. Czechoslovaks members

German, established in Germany, will have also the freedom to optovati for

Czechoslovak citizenship.



Her husband's options includes an option manželčinu and options parents includes an option

their children who is not yet 18 years of age.



Person vykonavší vzpomenuté down the right of the option will be required to the

the next twelve months be done their place of residence to the State for which

optovaly.



They will carry off real estate assets, which are on the territory of the other

the State in which they reside before their options. Směti odnésti will be your

possessions of any kind. Will not be imposed for this reason

no charge for either the export or import.



In the same period, the members of German Czechoslovakians, their attention abroad,

they will have-if it does not contradict the foreign law and not of a foreign

citizenship-the right to gain citizenship of Czechoslovak,

ztrácejíce German citizenship if they meet the conditions of regulations issued

the Czechoslovak State.



Article 86.



The Czechoslovak State that permits you to their inclusion in the contract with the

Leading powers the United and combined, accepts the provisions of that

These powers will be thought me a necessary to safeguard the interests of those residents in

Czechoslovakia, who is from the majority of the population of the different race, language

NEB religion.



The Czechoslovak State also approves, that was conceived in a contract with the

Leading powers the United and combined these provisions

the powers they needed to trade the other States have been secured

freedom of transit and the method of trading matching principles of decency.



The proportion and nature of the financial burdens of Germany and Prussia, which will

the Czechoslovak State převzíti the territory of Silesia, built under his

sovereignty shall be determined in accordance with article 254 of part IX (Clauses

financial) of this agreement.



A later Convention modifies any questions that would not be covered by this

the Treaty and which might debit the complaint referral in the given territory.



Section VIII.



Poland.



Article 87.



Germany recognizes, as it has already been done, the United and joint powers

the full independence of Poland and waives any and all rights in favour of Poland and

legal titles to the land as the sea, the Baltic, the eastern boundary of the

Germany, as defined in article 27 part II (Boundaries of Germany) of this

the contract, to the point of lying about 2 km east of the Lorzendorfu, then

the line extending up to a sharp angle that forms the northern boundary of the upper

Silesia about 3 km northwest of Simmenau, then the boundary of the Upper

Silesia up to where it meets the former boundary between Germany and Russia,

then this limit up to the point where it intersects the flow of Němenu, then North

the eastern boundary of the Prus, as specified in article 28 of part II above

vzpomenuté.



The provisions of this article shall not apply, however, for the territories of the Eastern Prus and

free city of Gdansk, as defined in the said article 28 Section

(II) (Boundaries of Germany) and in article 100 (Gdańsk) section XI of this agreement.



The boundaries of Poland, if they are not defined in this agreement, will be

Additionally designed By powers United and combined.



The Commission consisting of seven members, five of which will be appointed by the

powers United and combined, one German and one Poland, will be

established within fourteen days after it becomes the scope of this agreement,

in order to determine on the spot the boundary line between Poland and Germany.



The Commission's decision will be by majority vote and shall be binding on the

the interested party.



Article 88.



In parts of Upper Silesia, bounded, as printed below, will

the population was asked to vote whether it wishes to be connected

to Germany or to Poland:




starting at the northern point of the headland of old Austrian province of Silesia,

located about 8 km east of the Prudníku (Neustadt), the old boundary between

Germany and Austria to its contact with the boundary between the edge of the hlubčickým

and ratibořským;



from here to the North, and to a point situated about 2 km to the Southeast and Ketře:



the boundary between the edge of the hlubčickým and ratibořským;



thence in a southeasterly direction, and to approach to the flow of the Oder river directly south of the

Ratibor-Bohumín railway:



the line, which will be determined on the ground and passing to the South of Chřenovice;



from there, the old border between Germany and Austria, then the old boundaries between

Germany and Russia to the liaison point with the administrative border between the

Poznaňskem and Upper Silesia;



from there these administrative boundaries to the point where it meets the boundary between

The upper and middle Silesia;



thence due west to the point where the administrative boundaries at an acute angle rotates to

to the Southeast, about 3 km northwest of Simmenau:



the boundary between the upper and middle Silesia:



from there to the West and to a point, that is, should, which lies about 2 km

East of the Lorzendorfu:



the line, which will be determined on the ground and passing to the North

Kleinhennersdorf;



thence due south to the point where the boundary between the upper and middle Silesia

the road crosses the Town-Střížov (Städtel-Karlsruhe):



the line, which will be determined on the ground and passing to the West of the settlement

Hennersdorf, Bolkovice, Domaslovice, Šemyslov and Doubravku (Hennersdorf,

Polkowitz, Noldau, Steinersdorf and Dammer) and to the East of the settlement of the shooter,

Násale, Vojnovo, Svěrčov and the town of Strehlitz, (Nassadel, Eckersdorf,

Schwirz and Städtel);



from there the boundary between the upper and middle Silesia to its contact with

the eastern border of the region nemodlínského (Falkenberg);



from there, the eastern boundary of the County to a point at the tip of nemodlínského approach

about 3 km east of the Pušiny (Puschine);



from here to the North and the top of the promontory of the former province of Austria

Silesia situated about 8 km to the East from Prudníku:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, passing to the East was founded by Běla (Zülz)



The rules under which runs the popular vote, and by which he

will be granted, States the attached annex.



Polish and German Government undertake as of now, each if it is that

not at any point of its territory nor the pronásledovati, nor the battle dragons

any special measures for no act of political,

happen in Upper Silesia for the duration of the legal status of the specified in

the attached annex and pending permanent legal status in this

the country.



Germany declares now renouncing in favour of Poland all rights

and legal titles on the part of Upper Silesia, which is located at the border

the line, as will be determined as a result of the plebiscite by the powers

United and combined.



Annex.



§ 1.



Within fourteen days of the date on which the scope of this Treaty, the military and

the German authorities, that the Commission has identified vzpomenutá in paragraph 2 must

vykliditi area, subject to a plebiscite. It must be up to the complete

evacuation of the refrain, the different shades rekvisicí, whether in cash or in kind, and

any action which might be detrimental to the material interests of the country.



In the same period, the Council will be dissolved by the workers and soldiers set up in this

area; those of their members who perhaps come from another region and the who

exercise your authority on the day that it becomes the scope of this agreement, or

It left after 1. March 1919, will also be moved.



All military or paramilitary associations, formed in the above-mentioned area

the population of this country, they will be immediately disbanded. Members of these

associations who do not have their place of residence in the above-mentioned areas, it must be pulled down.



§ 2.



The area of the plebiscite will be immediately built under the administration of the International Commission

composed of four members designated by the United States, France, the Empire

the UK and Italy. It will be occupied by the army of the United powers and

pooled. The German Government is committed to facilitating the transit of troops

in Upper Silesia.



§ 3.



The Commission will have all the rights, which the German Government pursued an neb

the Government of Prussia, in addition to legislation and taxing. In addition, face off

the place of the provincial administrative district (Regierungsbezirk) of neb.



The Commission has set itself to the interpretation of the power of Attorney that is on it

raised by these provisions, and in order to determine if this will be vykonávati

the power itself and if it leaves it in the hands of acting authorities.



Changes to the existing laws and the tax can only gain in the scope of

approval of the Commission.



Order will be maintained by the Commission with the assistance of the troops of the care that her will to

available, and to the extent that it deems necessary, the police, which will be selected

of the people originating in the same country.



The Commission should without delay take charge having replacement offices

German, and if necessary, debit order for the expulsion of itself and

přikročiti to replace those of the local authorities, for which it is shown that

need.



Shall take all appropriate measures to ensure the freedom,

purity and secrecy of the vote. Will be able to decide about the ouster of namely

each person would have in any way been trying to falšovati

the result of the plebiscite of any corruption neb intimidation.



The Commission will have full power to decide on all matters to

You may zavdati the initiative the implementation of these regulations. Přibéře you

expert advisors are selected from the local population.



The Commission decision will be which are done: by a majority vote.



§ 4.



To the vote occurs after the expiry of a period to be determined by the leading powers the United

and combined; This period may not be less than six, and a longer 18

months, counting from the date when in the area, said the Commission will launch its

activity.



The right to vote will be granted to all persons, without distinction of sex, that

vyhovějí the following conditions:



and the persons to whom it will be) for 20 years 1. January of the year in which the

will konati plebiscite;



(b)) to persons who were born in an area subject to a plebiscite, or there

they have their place of residence from the time designated by the Commission, but which shall not be

later than 1. January 1919, or who have been expelled by the authorities from there

German, maintain their residence there.



Persons convicted of an offence of a political should be allowed to

have paid their right to vote.



Everyone will be hlasovati in the municipality in which he resides, or in the village, where the

He was born if he does not reside in that territory.



The result of the vote will be determined after the municipalities according to the most votes in each

of them.



§ 5.



Until the voting is over, the number of votes in each municipality by the Commission notified to the

Leading powers the United and combined together with a detailed report on the

How to vote and with the design of the line, which should be adopted in

the border of Germany in Upper Silesia; It will be přihlížeti to wish

expressed by the population and to the geographical and economic conditions

individual sites.



§ 6.



As soon as the border line will be the Leading powers the United and combined

established, the Commission shall notify the German authorities that the have ujmouti again

the administration of the territory, which will be recognised, that has to be German; the authorities they must

to do so within one month after such notification in a way that directs the Commission.



At the same time and in a manner that will order the Commission, the Government of Poland

take charge of the management of the territory, on which it will be recognised that it has to be Polish.



As soon as the management of the country will be secured as follows, on the one hand, the authorities

German, Polish, ends up with the full power of the Commission.



The cost of the occupying army and the expenses of the Commission, both for its administration,

the management of the area, they go to the scores of local pensions.



Article 89.



Poland is committed to providing free transport of persons, goods, ships,

boats, cars and cargo and the personal mail in transit between

East Prussia and the rest of Germany through the Polish territory, territorial waters in

included, and that will be with them to stack in terms of benefits, limitations and

in all other respects at least as favourably as

persons, goods, ships, boats, cars and freight and mail

the service, which are based on their nationality, their place of origin,

from where they are brought by their ownership, or where

they are based in either Polish or such that they enjoy even greater benefits

than Poland in their own provides.



Goods carried will be exempt from any customs charges or other

similar benefits.



Freedom of transportation will extend to a telegraph and telephone service

conditions determined by the agreements referred to in article 98.



Article 90.



Poland agrees that after fifteen years allows vyvážeti to Germany

down products from all over that part of Upper Silesia, which, according to this

the contract goes to Poland.



These products will be free from all charges of export and any other

the burden of neb restriction of the export.



It also undertakes to make all the arrangements, which would be needed for this

to allow sale of surplus products these down buyers in

Germany could which are done: at the same favourable conditions as the sale of similar

products that are sold to buyers in similar circumstances in Poland or in the

any other country.



Article 91.



Polish citizenship shall become ipso facto, ztratíce State

the German citizenship, the members of the German establishment on the territory, which are


definitely recognised as part of Poland.



Members of the German, however, or their descendants, who settled on

these territories after 1. January 1908, will be able to gain citizenship

Polish only with special approval of the Polish State.



Within two years after that, when this agreement enters into scope, the

German nationals over 18 years of age and who are established on

one of the territories recognized as forming part of Poland, have the freedom to optovati for

the German citizenship.



Polish Members of the German, who is over 18 years of age and who are established

in Germany, they will also have the freedom to optovati for citizenship

the Polish.



Her husband's options includes an option manželčinu and options parents includes an option

children who are not yet 18 years of age.



Persons, which have used the option rights will be allocated to them from the top have

the freedom to be done within 12 months of their place of residence to the State for which

optovaly.



They will carry off real estate assets, which are on the territory of the other

State where had their residence before his options.



Směti odnésti will be free of duty, any assets of the movable of any kind

to a country to which they will be optovati, and will be free in this direction

any export duties and taxes, perhaps required.



At the same time members of Germany, the Poles their attention abroad, will be

ye have, if not foreign law and not of a foreign national

citizenship, the right to gain citizenship, the citizenship of the Polish ztratíce

the German splníce and regulations issued by the State of Poland.



In that part of Upper Silesia, which is subject to a plebiscite, will take

the scope of the provisions of this article until there is a final

the allocation of such territory.



Article 92.



The proportion and character of the financial burdens of Germany and Prussia that Poland

převzíti, will be determined in accordance with article 254 of part IX (non-financial)

of this agreement.



She's part of the debt, which is, in the opinion of the Commission, provided for repair

According to the said article, refers to the measures, which have made the Government the German

and Prussia to the German kolonisace of Poland, will be excluded from the part

You should převzíti Poland.



Určujíc after the sense of article 256 of the Treaty, the value of the goods and property of the Empire

NEB States that at the same time the German pass on Poland with territories that

He will be assigned, the Commission excluded from the estimate of repair of the building,

forests and other State assets that belonged to the former Polish Kingdom.

This property takes Poland free of charge and without any encumbrances.



In all the territories of Germany, which is getting within the meaning of this agreement

Poland and which are definitively recognised for its components,

not goods, rights and interest of the members of the German intervention to be

After the sense article 297 disposed of the Polish Government, except in accordance with these

the provisions of:



1. The proceeds of liquidation must be paid directly to the creditor;



2. prove to true before the mixed Court of arbitration, the appointed

in section VI, part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement, on or before the

arbitration, which would be named this Court, that the terms of sale or

the measures that the Polish Government has made outside of the general legislation, wrongly

have been to the detriment of the price, the Court of arbitration the neb want authorized

adequate compensation, which the Polish Government will be obliged to pay.



A later Convention modifies any questions that would not be covered by this

the Treaty and that might zavdati the complaint referral to such territory.



Article 93.



Poland approves and permits you to have to contract with Leading powers

United and the associated regulations that limited the powers will be

thought me to be necessary to protect the interests of the inhabitants of Poland, who is from

the majority of the population of different race, religion, language, neb.



Poland is also srozuměno with the fact that the contract was with the top

powers United and associated provisions which recognise these powers

as necessary, in order to trade other States secured freedom of transit

and management, complying with the principles of decency.



Section IX.



Eastern Prussia.



Article 94.



In the area lying between the southern boundary of the territory of Eastern Prus, how is

specified in article 28 of part II (borders of Germany) of this agreement, and between the

the line described below, will be called on the population to vote

marked the State to which it wishes to be connected:



the Western and northern boundary of the territory of the Government District (Regierungsbezirk)

olštýnského (Allenstein) to its contact with the boundary between the County

(Kreise) oleckým and wegoborským (Angerburg); from there, the northern border of the region

oleckého to its contact with the old boundary of the Eastern Prus.



Article 95.



No later than 14 days after this agreement enters into scope,

the army and the authorities moves the German from the above-described area. Until full

eviction shall refrain from any rekvisicí, whether in cash or in kind,

and any action which might be detrimental to the material interests of the country.



Once the period expires before the above marked area will be built under the mountains "

the management of the International Commission, composed of four members appointed by the

powers United and combined. This Commission will have general full

the power of the Board and in particular, will be entrusted with the task to organisovala vote

and to take all measures that it deems necessary for security

freedom, purity and secrecy of the vote. The Commission will also be empowered to

rozhodovati on all matters that may zavdati the initiative implementation

These provisions. The Commission shall take all measures to ensure that

was supported in the performance of their office helpers, which vybéře from

of the local population. Her decision will be which are done: by a majority vote.



Right to vote will be granted to all persons, without distinction of sex, that

vyhovějí the following conditions:



and the persons to whom it will be) for 20 years at the time when this agreement becomes

the scope of;



(b)) to persons who were born in an area subject to a plebiscite, or have

there their residence neb habitually resident from the time, which will be determined by the Commission.



Everyone will be hlasovati in the municipality in which he resides, or in the municipality, in which the

He was born if he does not reside in the above-mentioned areas.



The result of the vote will be determined after the municipalities (Gemeinden) according to most

votes in each of them.



Until the voting is over, the number of votes in each municipality by the Commission notified to the

Leading powers the United and combined together with a detailed report on the

How to vote and with the design of the line, which should be adopted in

the border in this region of Eastern Prus; It will be přihlížeti to

wish of the population, expressed as a vote, and the circumstances of the geographical and

economic individual sites. Leading powers the United and combined determines the

then the border between Eastern Prussia and Poland in this region.



If a line border designed By powers United and combined

It will be the kind that excludes from the eastern part of the territory of the Prus

defined in article 94, the vztahovati Germany, that

waives his rights in favour of Poland, as is contained in the top

Article 87, also on the territory of this exclusion.



Once the Leading powers the United and combined determine the border line,

are the International Commission administrative offices East Prus that

Jim is again ujmouti administration of the territory lying north of a line as follows

specified, which must do in the month after the announcement and the manner

prescribed by the Commission. At the same time and in the manner prescribed by the Commission must be

the Polish Government take charge of the management of the territory lying south of the intended line.

As soon as the management of the land follows secured on the one hand, the authorities

Eastern Prus, on the other, the Polish will end up with the full power of the Commission.



The costs of the Commission, both for the Administration and for the management of the area, they go to the

scores of local pensions; What is above it, will be borne by East Prussia in proportion,

that will be determined by the powers of the United and combined.



Article 96.



In the area of the containing region (Kreise) štumský (Stuhm) and suszský

(Rosenberg) and part of the region malborského (Marienburg), which is to the East

from Nogatu, as well as part of the region kwidzyňského (Marienwerder), which is

to the East of the Vistula River, called on the population to vote, after

individual municipalities (Gemeinden) have an effect, whether it wishes to

village located on the territory of Poland or developed to the East Prussians.



Article 97.



No later than 14 days after this agreement enters into scope,

the army and the authorities moves the German from the area described in article 96; up to the

complete eviction shall refrain from any rekvisicí, whether cash or in

kind, and any action which might be detrimental to the material

the interests of the country.



Once the period expires before the above marked area will be built under the mountains "

the management of the International Commission composed of five members, appointed by the

powers United and combined. This, coupled with the Commission, if it

need the necessary military forces, he will have a general power of Attorney

Administrative and, in particular, will be entrusted with the task to organisovala voting and

to take all measures that it deems necessary for security

freedom, purity and secrecy of the vote. Adapts to, if it will be

possible, the provisions of this agreement related to a plebiscite in the region

olštýnské. Her decision will be which are done: by a majority vote.



The costs of the Commission, both for the Administration and for the management of field


child, will go to scores of local pensions.



Until the voting is over, the number of votes in each municipality by the Commission notified to the

Leading powers the United and combined together with a detailed report on the

How to vote and with the design of the line, which should be adopted in

the border in this region of Eastern Prus; It will be přihlížeti to

wish of the population, expressed as a vote, and the circumstances of the geographical and

economic individual sites. Leading powers the United and combined determines the

the border between the Eastern Prussia and Poland in this region so that when

the least left Poland for the whole stretch of the border going along the Vistula River

full and unlimited power over the River, including its eastern shore on

the distance needed for its management and melioraci. Germany undertakes

they never have established a stronghold on any part of the said territories, which will remain

German.



Leading powers the United and combined at the same time lays down the regulations that will safeguard the

the population of the Eastern Prus in decent conditions and access to the River Vistula

its use, whether for themselves, whether for their goods, or for their

the ship, and that in a way that would best slumped to their interests.



Determination of boundaries and the orders of the top listed will be binding for all

the interested party.



As soon as the country secured management on the one hand, the authorities of the Eastern

Prus, Polish, ends up with the full power of the Commission.



Article 98.



Germany and Poland uzavrou in the year following the date on which

the scope of this Treaty, the Convention, jejížto regulations, if occurred, would

non-compliance shall be determined by the Council of the League of Nations, to the end, to the

the one hand, Germany was secured full and postačitelná option

the connection of the railway, Telegraph and telephone between the rest of Germany

and Eastern Prussia through Polish territory, on the other hand that Poland was

secured the same option for his connection with the free city of Gdansk

across German territory, which was located on the right bank of the Vistula River

between Poland and the free city of Gdansk.



Section X.



Klaipėda (Memel).



Article 99.



Germany waives in favor of the leading powers the United and combined

all rights and legal titles to the territory lying between the sea, the Baltic Sea

the north-eastern boundary of the East Prus, as is described in the article 28

Part II (the border of Germany) of this agreement, and the former boundaries between

Germany and Russia.



Germany is committed to acknowledging the measures taken by the Leading powers

United and syndicated on these territories, namely as regards state

the jurisdiction of their inhabitants.



Section XI.



Free city of Danzig.



Article 100.



Germany waives in favor of the leading powers the United and combined

all rights and titles to the territory of a federal law in the following borders:



from the Baltic Sea to the South to the main liaison point sailing

Nogaty and the Vistula River basin:



the boundaries of the home screen of Prussia, as is described in the article. 28 part II (border

Germany) of this agreement;



from there, the main shipping channel of the Vistula on the water to the point of lying about

6.5 km to the North of the bridge in Tčevu (Dirschau);



from here in the direction of sev-w. to the kitten 5, located 1.5 km to the southeast of

Church in Güttlandu:



the line, which will be determined on the spot;



thence West to the tip, which make up the region of the košcierský

(Berent) 8.5 km to the East of the sev-Skarszew (Schöneck):



the line, which will be determined on the ground so that it went between the village of Milobadž

(Mühlbanz) on the South, and the municipalities of Rebielcz (Rambeltsch) in the North;



from here in the direction of the western border of the County košcierského to outcrop

consists of 6 km to sev sev-.-w. from Skarszew;



thence to a point situated on the middle line Lakijského of the Lake:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going north from the new

Wietce and Szaraparty (Neu-Fietz and Schatarpi) and to the South of Barenhütte and

Laki;



from there, the middle line Lakijského of the Lake to its northern region;



from here to the South edge of Polecinského Lake:



the line, which will be determined on the spot;



from there, the middle line Polecinského of the Lake to its northern end;



from here in the direction of sev-East and to a point situated about 1 km south of

the Church in Kolébkách, where the railroad Gdańsk-Wejherowo (Neustadt) intersects the

stream:



the line, which will be determined on the ground, going to the Southeast from municipalities

Kamela, Skrzeszewo, Fidlin, Sulmin (Richthof), Maternia, Schäferei

(Kamehlen, Krissau, Fidlin, Sulmin [Richthof], Mattern, Schäferei) and on the

SEV-w from the municipality Nová Ves, Marszewy, Czapielsk, Górny Kielpin,

Kielpinek (Neuendorf, Marschau, Czapielken, Boy-and Klein-Kelpin)

Renneberg, Pulvermühl, and the cities of Oliva and Sopot; from here the flow of said Creek

to the Baltic Sea.



The boundaries of the above described are outlined on the German map 1:100,000

attached to this Treaty under # 3.



Article 101.



The Commission, composed of three members appointed by the top powers United and

combined, the Chief Commissioner as Chairman, one Member

appointed by Germany and one Poland, will be established in two weeks

After the date on which this Treaty in order to determine on the spot

very borderline territory above referred to, as far as possible into account to

over the borders of the village.



Article 102.



Leading powers the United and combined undertake to establish a city of Danzig and the

territory specified article. 100, as a free city. Will be built under the protection of the

The League of Nations.



Article 103.



The Constitution of the free city of Gdansk will be drawn up in conformity with the

the Commissioner of the League of Nations represented by the free city, duly

established. Will be guaranteed by Nations.



The High Commissioner will also be commissioned to take the decider in the first instance on

all disputes that arise between Poland and the free city of

the initiative thereof or supplementary arrangements and agreements.



The High Commissioner will be sídliti in Gdansk.



Article 104.



The Convention, the text of which undertake a permanent Alliance Leading powers the United and

pooled and which takes the scope of at the same time with the establishment of the free city

Gdansk, will be concluded between the Government of Poland and commanded the city on these

points:



1. the free city of Danzig will be conceived in the customs borders of Poland and will be

taken care of on the establishment of free zones in port;



2. ensure Poland without any restrictions of free use and

the use of waterways, docks, reservoirs, embankments and other structures on the territory

free city, required for the import and export of Poland;



3. ensure Poland supervision of the Town and the whole rail network

free city and manage the Vistula and this network, in addition to the tram and other

railways, serving the needs of the city, as well as the supervision

above the postal, Telegraph and telephone connections between Poland and

the port of Danzig (Gdansk) and manage them;



4. Poland the right to build, and zdokonaliti waterways, docks,

reservoirs, embankments, railways, and other works and means of communication overhead

and najímati or kupovati for appropriate conditions of soil and other

ownership, necessary for this purpose;



5. will be taken care of that in the free city of Gdansk, Ah

the difference to the detriment of Polish citizens and other persons, the State of origin or

the Polish language;



6. the Polish Government will entrust the management of the Foreign Affairs of the free city

Gdansk, as well as the protection of its national citizens abroad.



Article 105.



From the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, cease to be members of the

German in the territory of that found in article 100 ipso facto of the German

citizenship and become nationals of the free city

Gdansk.



Article 106.



For a period of two years from the date on which this agreement enters into scope, the

German nationals, which is more than 18 years of age and who are established on

the territory is described in the article. 100, have the freedom to optovati for citizenship

the German.



Her husband's options includes an option manželčinu and options parents the option of their children,

who is not yet 18 years of age.



Persons, which have used the option rights reserved to them, will be required to

twelve months to be done of their place of residence to Germany.



They will carry off real estate assets, which are on the territory of the free

the city of Gdansk. Will be směti odnésti your movable property of any

kind. It will not be imposed on them for this reason, no charge for either of the export

or from imports.



Article 107.



All assets belonging to the Empire or German States and situated on the territory of the

free city of Gdansk goes on Leading powers the United and combined and

they will be referred to the freedom of the city or the State, according to the Polish

as they see spravedlivo decide.



Article 108.



The proportion and nature of the financial burdens of Germany and Prussia, which will bear

freedom of the city, will be determined in accordance with article 254 of part IX (Clauses

financial) of this agreement.



Later arrangements shall decide on all matters which could vyplynouti

of the assignment of the territory referred to in article 100.



Section XII.



Šlesvik.



Article 109.



The border between Germany and Denmark will be determined according to the wishes of the

of the population.



To the objectives of the population residing in the territory of the former German Empire,

to the North of a line running from East to West (marked with Brown

on a map No 4, annexed to this Agreement):



coming from the Baltic Sea, approx. 13 km on the Ben-.-. from

Flensburg,



going in the direction of the southwest to the Southeast from the municipalities of Sygum, Ringsberg,

Munkbrarup, Adelby, Tastrup, Jarplund, Oversee, and Northwest of the municipality


Langballigholz, Bönstrup, Rüllschau, Langballig, Weseby, Kleinwolstrup,

Gross-Solt,



then towards the West to the South of Frörup and North of Wanderup,



then south-westerly direction to the Southeast from municipalities, Stieglund and Oxlund

Ostenau and Northwest of the villages on the road Wanderup-Kollund,



further towards the Northwest to the southwest of the municipality Löwenstedt, Joldelund,

Goldelund, and northeast of Kolkerheide and Högel to bend Soholmer

Au about 1 km east of Soholmu, where it meets the southern boundary of the region

tondernského,



along that boundary to the North, to the sea



further south from the islands of Föhr and Amrum, and North from the islands of Oland and

Langeness,



will be invited to vote expressed, that is carried out under the following

terms and conditions:



1. as soon as this Treaty enters into scope and within a period which may not

překročiti ten days, the German army and authorities (čítaje in it

Oberpräsidenten, Landräte, Amtsvorsteher, Regierungspräsidenten,

Oberbürgermeister) vykliditi area lying north of a line from the top

laid down.



In the same period, the Council will be dissolved by the workers and soldiers set up in this

area; their members coming from other landscapes and held his

function in the day when this Treaty enters into scope, or the emergence of

them after the date 1. March 1919, must also the territory of the vykliditi.



Referred to the area will be immediately subject to the jurisdiction of the International Commission

composed of five members, three of whom will be appointed by the great powers

United and combined; the Government of Norway and the Government of Sweden will be asked

to send one Member; If done so, these two

members chosen By powers United and combined.



The Commission, supported by the power if necessary after the draft, he will have a General

power of attorney to the Board. Take care particularly about compensation for the vacated without delay

the German authorities, and if necessary, give the order to evacuate herself and performs

compensation for such local authorities, which will prove to be necessary. Shall take

all measures that it deems appropriate to ensure the freedom, purity

and the secrecy of the vote. He takes to the hands of the German and Danish expert,

that they choose from the local population. Her decision will be which are done:

a majority of the votes.



Half of the expenses of the Commission and spending associated with plebiscitem will be covered by

Germany.



2. the right to vote will be given to all individuals irrespective of gender,

vyhovějí the following conditions:



and where they are) is more than twenty years at the time when this agreement becomes

the scope of the.



(b)) if they are born in an area subject to a plebiscite, or if there

resident since before 1. January 1900; You can also hlasovati, who

they were driven away by German authorities, without the maintain their place of residence.



Everyone will be in the village of hlasovati, in which he has his place of residence, or in which

It is for.



Army officers, non-commissioned officers and soldiers of the German army, who

they come from the Schleswig area subject to plebiscites, must be

allowed to return to the place where they come from, and have participated in the

the vote.



3. In part a of the cleared territory bounded on the North, the line leading from the

East to West (marked in red on the map No 4, annexed to this

the contract):



going to the South of the island of Alsen and holding the middle line of the fjord

Flensburského,



leaving the fjord in the point about 6 km north of Flensburg and

going against the stream after the stream that flows in Kupfermühle, to a point

to the North of the village of Niehuus,



going to the North of Pattburgu and Ellundu and South of Fröslee and

Teen tondernského, the eastern boundary of the County in its single liaison point with the

the boundary of the former judicial districts Slogs and Kjaer Herred (Slogs, Kjaer

Herred)



holding that line to Scheidebeku,



going downstream Scheidebeku (Alte Au), Au and Au Süder Wied

to bend that the Au is doing to the North, about 1.5 km east of the

Ruttebüll,



pointing to the w-sev-to catch up with the West, the North Sea to the North of

Sieltoftu,



from here, going north from the island of Syltu,



the vote will be made no later than three weeks after the time when the

the German army and the authorities leave the country.



On the outcome of the vote will decide the majority of votes in the whole of this section. This

the Commission shall notify immediately the result Leading powers the United and joint and

do not declare it.



Will ring if the vote in favour of the recovery of the incarnation of this territory to the

the Kingdom of Denmark, the Danish Government in agreement with the Commission, immediately after the

This statement is obsaditi its credit military and administrative authorities.



4. in the cleared territory lying south of the previous section, and the

North of the line, based on the Baltic Sea, 13 km from Flensburg,

It ends North of the islands of Oland and Langeness, voting will be carried out

not later than five weeks after the referendum should be done in the first part.



The result of the vote there will be discovered after the municipalities, by the majority of votes in the

every municipality.



Article 110.



Before will be precisely set out on the ground, the border will be established

Leading powers the United and combined according to the proposal of the international

the Commission, on the outcome of the vote and the holding account of the

the special geographical and economic conditions of individual settlements.



From that moment, the Government may Danish debit obsaditi this territory of their

Civil and military authorities and the German Government might again dosaditi to

referred to the border of the civil and military authorities of the German that appealed.



Germany declares that he waives in favour of definitively Leading

powers of the United and combined all the territorial rights of the šlesvická

territory lying north of the border line set as above told;

Leading powers the United and combined have forwarded to the designated territory of Denmark.



Article 111.



The Commission, composed of seven members, five of which will be appointed by the

powers United and combined, one Denmark and one in Germany,

shall establish, within fourteen days from the date of the final result of the vote, to

the set itself on the spot of the border line.



Her decision will be which are done: by a majority vote and shall be binding on the

the interested party.



Article 112.



All residents of the territory a returning to Denmark shall become ipso facto

Danish citizenship, the citizenship of the German ztratíce.



However, persons who have settled in this territory of 1. October 1918, may

in Danish citizenship only with the permission of the Government of Denmark.



Article 113.



Within a period of two years from the date on which the sovereignty of the whole or parts of the territory

subject to a plebiscite passed again to Denmark,



each person that is more than 18 years of age, born in the territory of

returnee to Denmark, having no domicile in this country and having

nationality German, have the freedom to optovati for Denmark.



Each person that is more than 18 years of age, residing in the territory of

Denmark recalled, he will have the freedom to optovati for Germany.



Her husband's options includes an option manželčinu and options parents the option of their children,

which is not yet eighteen years old.



Persons, which have used the option rights reserved them down, will be required to

be done within 12 months of your residence to the State for which optovaly.



They will carry off real estate assets, which are on the territory of the other

the State, where they had a resident before options. Will be směti odnésti your Movable

the assets of any kind. It will not be imposed on them for that reason, no

fee or from exports or imports.



Article 114.



The proportion and nature of the financial and other burdens of Germany and Prussia, which will

Denmark, bear will be laid down in accordance with article 254 of part IX (Clauses

financial) of this agreement.



Special conventions to decide all other questions arising from the

refund of the whole or part of the territory covered by the Treaty, Denmark cannot but forget

of 30 March 2004. October 1864.



Section XIII.



Helgoland.



Article 115.



Fortifications, military installations and the ports of islands of Heligoland and Düne is

zrušiti under the supervision of the leading Governments and the Government of the United cargo

the German within a time limit to be determined determined by Governments.



The word "ports" is, according to the North East of the pier, the West dike,

the outer and inner breakwater, the territory of these breakwaters at sea-won, as well as

and all works, fortifications and construction concerns of the military, maritime neb

completed or organized between lines sequentially joining the following points marked

# 126 on the map of the British Admiralty from 19 June. April 1918:



and ' 54stupňů10minut49 ') sev. latitude; 7stupňů53minut39 ' ' default length;



(b)) 54stupňů10minut35 ' ' sev. latitude; 7stupňů54minut18 ' ' default length;



(c)) 54stupňů10minut14 ' ' sev. latitude; 7stupňů54minut00 ' ' default length;



(d)) 54stupňů10minut17 ' ' sev. latitude; 7stupňů53minut37 ' ' default length;



(e)) 54stupňů10minut44 ' ' sev. latitude; 7stupňů53minut26 ' ' default length.



Germany must not again zříditi even this stronghold, neither this device

military, neither of these ports, or any similar work.



Section XIV.



Russia and the Russian States.



Article 116.



Germany acknowledges and undertakes to respect as a permanent and

all of the territory's independence have enforced, which was part of the former Russian Empire

on 1 May 2004. August 1914.



In conformity with the provisions contained in articles 259 and 292 part IX

(Non-financial) and X (economic Clauses) of this Treaty recognises

Germany finally brestlitovských cancellation of contracts, as well as all other

contracts, agreements or conventions concluded by the Government with maximalistickou in

Russia.



The powers of United Russia and joint expressly reserve the right to receive


from Germany any restitution and compensation based on the principles of this

of the Treaty.



Article 117.



Germany is committed to uznati the full force of all treaties or modifications,

which powers United and combined have concluded agreements with States which have set up

or will set up throughout the territory of the former Russian Empire, which was 1. August 1914

or parts thereof, and uznati the boundaries of the States, as they will be in such a

in the manner specified.



Part IV.



The rights and interests of the German outside Germany.



Article 118



Outside its borders in Europe, as are specified in this agreement,

Germany all rights, legal titles or any of the privileges in the territories

or party territory, which belong to him or his allies, as well as

all rights, legal titles or privileges, which would perhaps from any

due to the powers devolved on the United and unified.



Germany is committed to already from now on uznati and schváliti measures

have made or will make the Leading powers the United and combined, if necessary, in

agreement with third powers that were modified by the consequences of the previous

provisions.



In particular, it declares that Germany approves the provisions of the following

articles relating to certain specific items.



Section I.



The German settlements.



Article 119.



Germany waives in favor of the leading powers the United and combined

all of their rights and legal titles to their possessions overseas.



Article 120.



All rights to the chattels and immovable, belonging in these areas

the German Empire, or any State, go to the German Government

executing the legal power over these territories, under the conditions specified in the

Article 257 part IX (non-financial) of this agreement. Disputes about the nature of

These rights incurred will be definitively rozsuzovány local

the courts.



Article 121.



The provisions of sections I and IV, part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement

they will pay through the nose when it comes to this territory, whether is any form of Government

taken for this territory.



Article 122.



Government legal power over these territories will be able to do

the measures that will be necessary, thought me with regard to the return of the German

Members who are there, to their homeland, and as regards the conditions under

which German subjects of European origin get or don't get

they were living there to permit, they acquired the assets, operate stores or

trades.



Article 123.



The provisions of article 260 of part IX (non-financial) of this agreement will be

applied to the conventions concluded with German nationals on the implementation

public works or unfair advantage of them in the German overseas possessions,

as well as further concessions to the neb stores closed with the following members of the

the basis of these conventions.



Article 124.



Germany béře at each other for damages suffered by the French

Members in the settlement of Cameroon or the actions of the military in the frontier zone

NEB civil authorities of German or German freeholders in the period from

January 1, 1900 to 1. August 1914 by the awards that will be presented

the French Government and by the Commission-approved repair.



Article 125.



Germany waives all rights resulting from the Convention and agreement

concluded with France on 4 October. November 1911 and 28. September 1912 of Equatorial

Africa: undertakes that, according to the awards that will be presented by the Government

French and approved by the Commission, the Government will pay the repair all

the security deposit, open accounts, backups, etc. established on the basis of such contracts in the

the benefit of Germany.



Article 126.



Germany is obligated to recognize and approve the Convention, that have been or will be

closed powers United or combined, or some of them with

any of the other powers on trade in weapons or liquor

as well as the other subjects which are covered in the General acts

the Berlin of 26 March. February 1885 and the Brussels on 2 December. July 1890 and

the Convention, which have supplemented or changed.



Article 127.



The natives residing in the former German possessions overseas will have

the right to the diplomatic protection of the Government, that will vykonávati the power to the

these territories.



Section II.



China.



Article 128.



Germany waives in favor of China all privileges and benefits

arising from the provisions of the final Protocol, signed in Beijing

on 7 December. September 1901, including all attachments, notes and documents

additional. Also waives in favor of China all spare entitlements

under this Protocol, as from 14 June. March 1917.



Article 129.



From the time when this Convention comes into scope, the High Contracting

by říditi, if they are:



1. the agreement of 29 May. August 1902 on the new Chinese customs tariffs,



2. the arrangement of 27 June. September 1905, relating to Whang-Poo, and

prozatímným supplementary agreement of 4 March. April 1912.



China, however, will no longer be required to provide benefits or privileges, Germany

He has allowed in these arrangements.



Article 130.



Subject to the provisions of section VIII of this section follows Germany China

all your buildings, waterfront, wharf, barracks, fortifications, weapons,

munitions of war, a ship of any type, the establishment of wireless telegraphy, and

another public property belonging to the Government of Germany, where it is located or could

being in the German koncedovaném territory in the crime and in the Tien-Han-Kea or in

other parts of the Chinese territory.



It is understood, however, that a building for the diplomatic or consular

neb headquarters offices are not included in this procedure. Moreover, it fails to do so

the Chinese Government has any measures to have the German public or

private property in Beijing in the so called legací district without the consent of

diplomatic representatives of powers that at a time when this Treaty enters into

the scope, parties remain the final Protocol of 7 December 2004. September

1901.



Article 131.



Germany agrees to switch to China within 12 months from the time when

takes the scope of this agreement, any hvězdářské instruments

his forces took from China in 1900-1901. He also is committed to

pay all the expenses, which could vzniknouti the implementation of this

recovery, including the costs of dismantling, packing, transport, reuse/recycling

position in Beijing, and the coverage of insurance premiums.



Article 132.



Germany agrees with the abolition of the arrangement, which reached from the Government of China and

underpinning holdings of German concessions in Han-Kea and Tien-Scene.



China, nabývajíc unlimited exercise of its sovereign base again rights over

these territories, announces his intention to otevříti is the international housing

and trade. Declares that the cancellation of contracts underpinning the current holdings of

concessions, not affect the property rights of the members of the United powers and

Hunt, who are holders of allocations in these koncedovaných areas.



Article 133.



Germany waives all claims against the Government of China or against any

the Government of the United or combined because of the internment of German nationals

in China or their transport to their homeland. Also waives all claims of

because of the seizure of German ships in China, disposal, sequestration,

disposition or the confiscation of assets, rights or interest participation

German in this country from 14. August 1917. This provision, however,

without prejudice to the rights of the parties having an interest in the proceeds of some of these

liquidation, because these rights are regulated by the provisions of part X

(Non-economic) of this agreement.



Article 134.



Germany waives in favor of the Government of His Majesty's Government of the UK

goods of German in the British territory of the canton of Shameen koncedovaném. In

common benefit of the French and Chinese Governments waive any ownership

the German school on French territory in koncedovaném Šanchaji.



Section III.



Siam.



Article 135.



Germany acknowledges that from 22 May 2001. July 1917 longer valid all

treaties, conventions or agreements which are concluded with Siamem, all

rights, titles and privileges, which could vyplývati from them, as well as

all rights to consular judiciary in Siam.



Article 136.



All assets and property of the German Empire or German States in Siam, outside

buildings used for Office or diplomatic or consular offices,

ipso facto, they look to the Government of Siam without any compensation.



With private equity, property and rights of German nationals in Siam

will be governed by the provisions of part X (economic Clauses) of this

of the Treaty.



Article 137.



Germany shall waive all claims on behalf of both his and on behalf of its

members of the Siamese Government, when it comes to prevent German ships,

the liquidation of German assets or internment of German nationals in the

Siam. This provision shall not affect the rights of the parties having an interest in the proceeds of the

some of these liquidation, because these rights are modified.

the provisions of part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement.



Section IV.



Liberia.



Article 138.



Germany waives all rights and privileges resulting from the agreements of the year

the 1911 and 1912 of Liberia, and in particular the right to have appointed in Liberia

the German collector of customs.



Declares further that waives any claim, however how can

When the measures that would have been made with respect to the restoration of the Liberie.



Article 139.



Germany acknowledges from the 4. August 1917 all contracts and agreements with the Liberií for

invalid.



Article 140.



Property, rights and interest in Liberia the Germans belonging to the intervention will be

adjusted pursuant to part X (economic Clauses) of this agreement.




Section V.



Marokko.



Article 141.



Germany waives all rights, legal titles or privileges

arising in its favour from the acts of the General algesiraské of 7 November.

April 1906, of the Franco-German agreements of 9 December 1999. February 1909 and 4.

November 1911. All contracts, agreements, modifications or arrangements

has concluded with the Empire šerifskou, being regarded as cancelled on the day 3. August 1914.



Germany will not be able to in no case dovolávati of the Act, and

It undertakes not to nijakým way vměšovati in the hearing, which

could dojíti between France and other powers of Marokku.



Article 142.



Germany declares that it agrees with all the implications of the establishment of the French

protectorate over Marokkem, it recognized, and renounces the validity of

surrender in the Marokku.



This waiver is valid from 3. August 1914.



Article 143.



Sheriff Government will have complete freedom to adjust the legal position

and conditions on establishment of German troops in Marokku.



It will have considered that German clients, taxpayers, and farm

družstevníci from 3. August 1914 stopped požívati the privileges associated with

These qualities and are subject to the law.



Article 144.



All assets and property of the German Empire and German States in the realm of the Sheriff

ipso facto, go to Maghzen without any compensation.



In this cause, he will have considered that the estates of the German Empire and German

States shall include all ownership of the Crown, Empire, German States, as well as

and private ownership of the former Emperor of the German and other

Royal people.



With all the rich and nemovitými goods belonging in the realm of the Sheriff

members of the German will be governed by section III and IV, part X

(Non-economic) of this agreement.



The top law, which would have been awarded by the German members of the arbitration

the upper Tribunal established by regulations, will be estimated in money; about

an estimate will be asked to judge. These rights will suffer the fate of assets which then

It belongs in the Marokku the German nationals.



Article 145.



The German Government will ensure the transfer of shares, that represent the participation of Germany in

the capital of the Moroccan State Bank, per person, as it marks the Government

the French. The value of these shares, as determined by the Commission, it will repair

This Commission has been paid and deducted for the benefit of Germany from money owed to

for reparations. The Affairs of the Government of the German to compensate in this cause its

members.



This conversion will be carried out without prejudice to the payment of the debt, which they have done

German subjects for the Moroccan State Bank.



Article 146.



With Moroccan goods imports to Germany will be managed in accordance with the laws of the

applicable on French goods.



Section VI.



Egypt.



Article 147.



Germany declares that it recognizes the Great protectorate declared over Egypt

Britannií 18 March 2004. in December 1914, and that pays the validity of the surrender in

Egypt.



This waiver is valid from 4. August 1914.



148.



All contracts, agreements, modifications or arrangements entered into by Germany and

Egypt are considered cancelled from 4. August 1914.



Germany will not be able to in no case dovolávati of the Act, and

It undertakes not to nijakým way vměšovati in the hearing, which

could dojíti between the Great Britannií and other powers about Egypt.



149.



Until such time as the scope of the legislation on the Organization of the courts of Egypt,

which will be in place by the courts of general jurisdiction, the decrees of His

Highness the Sultan taken care of on the exercise of the judiciary over the German

nationals and their property of the konsulárními by the British courts.



Article 150.



The Egyptian Government will have complete freedom to conduct when you edit a rule

the status and conditions of establishment of German nationals in Egypt.



151.



Germany gives his permission to be cancelled or modified according to the wishes of the Government of

Egyptian decree issued by His Highness chedivem 28 June. November 1904 on the

the Commission for public debt of Egypt.



Article 152.



Germany hoped to be, if it's going to be passed on to the Government, Its

British Majesty's rights granted to His Imperial Majesty

the Sultan in a contract signed by 29 April 2004. October 1888 for free

Navigation of the Suez Canal.



Waives any participation in the Egyptian Council of the medical, marine and

quarantine and permits you, when it comes to permissions, this Council was

transferred to the Egyptian authorities.



Article 153.



All the goods and property of the German Reich and the German States in Egypt

pass on the Egyptian Government, ipso facto, without any compensation.



In this way, he will have considered that the assets and property of the German Empire and

States include all the property of the Crown, and the States of the German Empire, as well as

private property of the former Emperor of the German and other people

Royal.



With all the goods belonging to the rich and nemovitými in Egypt

members of the German will be governed by section III and IV, part X

(Non-economic) of this agreement.



Article 154.



On importation into Germany, Egyptian goods will be treated as

the British.



Section VII.



Turkey and Bulgaria.



Article 155.



Germany is committed to uznati and schváliti all the adjustments which powers

United and combined uzavrou with Turkey and with Bulgaria about any

the rights, interests or privileges to which Germany or German

Members can claim in Turkey and Bulgaria, and which are not

subject to the provisions of this agreement.



Section VIII.



Šantun.



156.



Germany waives in favor of Japan of all their rights, legal

titles and privileges, in particular concerning the territory of Kiau-Chou, railways, mines and

submarine cable, which has concluded an agreement with China on the day

6 March 1898, and any other acts relating to the province of

Šantun.



All of the German law on railways of the Cin-Cin-tau in anfu and its

taps and all accessories of all kinds: stations, storage,

fixed and circulating devices, mines, factories and provozovacím material

mining is and shall remain the property of Japan with all rights and privileges to

they are pojícími.



Submarine cables of the German State of Cin-tau to Šanchaje and from Cin-tau to

Čefu with all rights, privileges and vlastnictvími associated with them also

shall remain the property of Japan without any burden.



Article 157.



Rights to things both movable and immovable, that has become a German in the territory of the

Kiau-Chou, as well as all rights, which could exercise due

the work carried out to improve the cost, the neb the neb the neb directly indirectly

incurred and territory affecting, are and shall remain the property of Japan

without any encumbrances.



Article 158.



Within three months after this agreement comes into scope, commits

Germany Japan all the archives, books, plans, legal documents and

documents of any kind relating to the civil, military, financial, judicial

or other administrative territory of Kiau-Chou, wherever they are.



At the same time notify Germany Japan all contracts, adjustments or

arrangements regarding the rights, legal titles or privileges provided in two

the previous articles.



Part V.



It insists on a military, Naval, and vzduchoplavecké.



In order to deprive generic arms for all Nations,

Germany undertakes to dbáti exactly the klausulí military, maritime and

vzduchoplaveckých thus determined:



Section I.



It insists on the military.



Head first.



Numerous State and Division of the German army.



Article 159.



The military forces of the German demobilisovány, and will be limited to below is

established.



Article 160.



1. Starting at the latest 31. in March 1920, the German army may not

obsahovati more than seven divisí of infantry and three of the Division's drive.



From that moment on, the total large State Army States that make up the

Germany, překročiti a hundred thousand men, officers and optional body in this

figuring and the army will be used exclusively for the maintenance of order in the country and to

border guard.



The total number of důstojnictva, including the members of the staff, whether they are

any composition, not překročiti four thousand.



2. The Division and Corps staffs will be composed according to the table.

1, attached to this section.



The number and status of large units of infantry, artillery, engineer and

technical troops, as is vytčen in the table indicates the highest

the limit, which may not be exceeded.



Custom replacement housing may have the following units:



a regiment of infantry,



the regiment's drive,



field artillery regiment



battalion zákopníků.



3. The Division shall not be combined in a more than two crews from the Army Corps.



Disabled is udržovati or zřizovati troops otherwise grouped or

other command authorities or to prepare for war.



German great general staff and all other similar formation will be

dissolved and must not be established again in any form.



The officer and the officers of the Department built the staff of ministries

the war in different States of Germany, as well as in affiliated departments

must not be greater than three hundred officers, who shall be counted

the maximum of a large State, four thousand, as provided for in this article

under 1, paragraph 3.



Article 161.



The administrative offices of the military, whose staff is civil and is not counted in

the status of a defined previous rules have reduced staff

in each group to one-tenth of what was addressed in the budget for the year

1913.




Article 162.



The number of public servants and officials in the States of Germany, as are customs officers,

foresters, the Coast Guard does not exceed the number of ushers and officials

This service did so in 1913.



The number of guard and ushers neb officials of the district or municipal guards

Security may be reproduced only in proportion to the

population growth from the year 1913 in okresích and the municipalities, in whose

the services are.



Ushers and officials shall not be contracted Auditors are convened to attend the

some military training.



Article 163.



The limitations of military power of the German, agreed in article 160, the exceptions can be

gradually this way:



Within three months of the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, must be

total large status reduced to 200,000 men and the number of units shall not

přesahovati twice the number of what is stipulated in article 160.



After this, and at the end of each of the next three-month period

the Conference will appoint a military experts and Leading powers the United

combined for the following three-month period the reduction, which should be

set out to do this in a way that no later than 31 March 2004. March 1920 the total

a large German State troops does not exceed the maximum of 100,000 men,

referred to in article 160. This gradual reduction must udržovati between

the number of officers and men, and between the number of units of each type of

weapons of the same ratio, which is set out in the latter article.



The head of the second.



Armament, munitions and material.



Article 164.



Up to the time when it will be possible for a member of the připustiti Germany

Nations must not have the German army armament, which surpassed that of digits

set out in table no. 2 annexed to this section, the distinction

Optional add-in that will be able to dosáhnouti for firearms

not more than pětadvacetiny and the works of 50th anniversary; This add-in will be determined

only in case of necessary refunds.



Germany declares that it has already committed to for the time when the

accepted as a member of the League of Nations that the equipment provided for in

nominated by table will not be exceeded and subject to the modifications of the Council

Society, and undertakes to observe its decisions will be exactly

in this direction.



Article 165.



The highest number of guns, machine guns, mortars and rifles as well as ammunition

and equipment that Germany will be allowed to udržovati in the period between the date on

it becomes the scope of this agreement, and on 31 December. March 20, referred to in

Article 160, the maximum will be permitted for the supplies, which lays down the table.

3, attached to this section, in the same proportion as will force

the German army the course of reduction specified in article 163 of the top

permissible force leave in article 160.



Article 166.



On 31 December 2007. March 1920 may not store ammunition, which the German army will be

směti to have at hand, přesahovati numbers set out in table no. 3,

attached to this section.



At the same time, the German Government must uložiti these stores in places that

shall notify the Governments of the Leading powers the United and combined. It is forbidden to

zakládati a different stock, warehouse neb backup ammunition.



Article 167.



The German Government must immediately oznámiti the Governments of the Leading powers

United and combined the number and caliber of works that will be at the time when this

the scope of the agreement, fortresses and fortifications, weaponry strength let

land, whether maritime, which Germany will be allowed to carry. This

the number and the caliber will be maximum, which may not be exceeded.



The maximum equipment of these works will be ammunition within two months from the time when

the scope of this agreement, and further reduced uniformly maintained at

Fifteen hundred rounds for each piece of the caliber 10.5 cm and smaller, and the five hundred rounds

for each piece of a larger caliber.



Article 168.



Arms, munitions and war material of any kind may be vyráběti

only in the workshops and factories, whose headquarters will be notified and to the approval of the

presented to the Governments of the leading powers the United and combined, which you

reserve the right to omeziti the number of workshops and factories.



Within three months from the time when this agreement enters into scope, the

cancels all other races, whose purpose is the manufacture, preparation,

saving the neb the neb study any arms, munitions of war

material. The same thing happens with all zbrojnicemi except for those that will be

the holiday warehouse stocks of ammunition. At the same time to be released

the staff of these houses.



Article 169.



Within two months from the time when this agreement enters into scope, must be

German arms, munitions and war material, including in it any

defence material against airships if is found in Germany and

exceeds the allowed amount, drafted to the Governments of Leading powers the United

and pooled so that everything that has been destroyed or made unusable.

The same thing happens with all kinds of tools intended for wartime production except

What would be considered necessary to the armament and military equipment allowed

the German forces.



This chip will be in those places which are done: the German territory to determine

appointed by the Government.



At the same time will be drained in the arms, munitions and war material

coming from abroad, the defense material against airships in it

figuring whether they are in any State, appointed by the Governments, which appoints,

How to naložiti with them.



Arms, munitions and material, which, after the progressive thinning of military forces

the German will be přesahovati the amount allowed in tables 2 and 3,

attached to this section, the soul, as above stated, and in

time limits to be determined by the Conference of military experts, which is spoken in

Article 163.



Article 170.



Dovážeti to Germany arms, munitions and war material of any

kind is expressly zapověděno.



The same applies to the production and export of arms, munitions and war material

any kind destined for foreign countries.



Article 171.



It is forbidden to use in that stifling, nagging and similar gases, as well as

and all such liquids, substances or devices, is in Germany strictly

zapověděno is vyráběti and there dovážeti.



The same applies to material specifically intended for the production, storage or

the use of the goods or resources. appointed



It also prohibits the Germany vyráběti i dovážeti armored cars, tanks and

all other similar machines, which can serve the purposes of war.



172.



Within three months from the time when this agreement enters into scope, the Government shall notify the

the German Governments of the Leading powers the United and joint composition and method

the production of all explosives, poisonous substances and preparations of the chemical,

which she used during the war or that it was preparing to take

in such a way.



The head of the third.



Replenishment and training troops.



Article 173.



General obligation to the military in Germany will be canceled.



The German army may be prepared and supplemented only next time

volunteer input.



Article 174.



Non-commissioned officers and soldiers must be committed to a service on a dozen years for

successive.



Relative number of men leaving the service from any cause before

the date of expiry of the undertaking may not překročiti for the year five percent of the total

all the State set out in this agreement (article 160, paragraph 1, 2).



Article 175.



The officers, who will remain in the army, they will commit myself absolutely musiti it in her

they will serve at least forty-five years.



Newly appointed officers must commit myself absolutely, that will serve činně

at least twenty-five years, consecutive.



The officers, who previously belonged to any army formations and

they will not be left in the unit, which is allowed, shall not

How can there be any military training, theoretical or

practical, and will not be obligated to any military duties.



Relative number of officers leaving the service from any cause before

the date of expiry of the undertaking may not překročiti for the year five percent of the total

all the State set out in this agreement (article 160, 1, para. 3).



Article 176.



After the expiration of two months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope,

will be in Germany just a number of military schools, how many will be

necessarily need to education of důstojnictva holiday units. These schools

they are intended exclusively for the education of junior officers ' specific weapons, even

found one on every kind of weapon.



The number of pupils admitted to visit the nominated schools will be in the exact

proportion to the uprázdněným places in the form of officer. Students and choirs

they will započítávati to all the State provided for in this agreement

(art. 160, para. 1, 2 and 3).



They will be at a time from the top, established in Germany abolished all war

Academy and similar institutions, as well as various military schools for

officers, officer cadets, officers, research assistants or

the exams for aspirants, except those which have been listed above.



Article 177.



Teaching institutes, universities, associations, societies, Cerekev, uniform shooting,

sporting or tourism and associations of any kind, is age

their members, they may not be any question of military zabývati.



They will, in particular, prohibited to vyučovati or vyučovati and cvičiti or debit

cvičiti its members in skills of the military and in the use of weapons.



These societies, associations, educational institutes and the university shall not have


bland connection with ministries of war, or with any other authority of the military.



Article 178.



All the measures are prohibited or mobilisační pointing to mobilisaci.



Vojsková housing, support services, or they may not have staffs in any way

replenishment cadres.



Article 179.



As soon as this Treaty enters into scope, the Germany that verifies the

in any foreign country military, maritime misse bland or vzduchoplavecké,

nor can it omit to not let it odejíti; In addition, to take adequate

measures to prevent German nationals opouštěti its

the land for this purpose, in order to give zařaďovati to the army, fleet or

vzduchoplavecké a service of a foreign power, or přičleňovati

Therefore, to assist in military training or even to contribute

a military, naval or vzduchoplaveckému teaching in a foreign country.



The powers of United and combined are, if they are concerned, for the one in that

that from the date on which this agreement is governed by, not zařaďovati to

their armies, fleets of neb forces vzduchoplaveckých, or přičleňovati

nationals of German, assist in the military

training, and that he will not be like members of German nationality as

the instructors of the military, naval or vzduchoplaveckých.



This regulation does not prejudice in any way the rights of France, into the soldiers

to the Foreign Legion in the sense of military laws and regulations

the French.



Chapter four.



Stronghold.



Article 180.



All fortifications, forts and the strength of the land, which lies on German territory

to the West of the line led by 50 kilometers to the East of the Rhine, the

odzbrojeny and rozbořeny.



Two months from the date on which this contract must

fortifications, forts and the strength of the land, which are located on the territory of the

an unoccupied by the armies of the Allied and associated, be odzbrojeny, and in

additional four-month period must be rozbořeny. Those that are in the territory of the

occupied by Allied troops, will be odzbrojeny and rozbořeny within the time limits,

to be determined Supreme Allied headquarters.



In the territory referred to in the first paragraph of this article is prohibited

any new fortifications, whether any of its character of the neb.



The fortification system in the southern and eastern borders of Germany remains

retained in the current state.

Table No. 1.

Composition and large staffs of the armies of State-

velopment of the choir and the divisí of walking and driving.



These tables do not indicate a certain acreage of Germany as prescribed;

digits, which are found in them (the number of units and densely populated),

indicate the maximum that must not be exceeded under any circumstances.



I. Army Corps Headquarters.

+--------------------------+-------------+---------------------+

| | Number of | The highest |

| | | large status |

| Unit | holiday | each unit |

| | maximum +--------------------+

| | | officers | team |

+--------------------------+-------------+-----------+---------+

| Army Corps Headquarters. | 2 | 30 | 150 |

| | +-----------+---------+

| Total for crews. | ... | 60 | 300 |

+--------------------------+-------------+-----------+---------+



II. Composition of the Infantry Division.

+---------------------------+---------------+------------------+

| | | The highest |

| | The highest number of | large status |

| The basic unit | these units | each |

| | in every Division | Unit |

| | +----------+-------+

| | | | Team officers |

+---------------------------+---------------+----------+-------+

| Crew walking Division........ | 1 | 25 | 70 |

| Staff divisní infantry. ... | 1 | 4 | 30 |

| Staff divisního artillery d-| | | |

| lectva.................. | 1 | 4 | 30 |

| A regiment of infantry............ | 3 | 70 | 2300 |

| (The regiment has 3 banners-pěcho | | | |

| those. The battalion has five company-3 | | | |

| choty and 1 platoon machine gun-| | | |

| NOU.) | | | |

| Rota mortars......... | 3 | 6 | 150 |

| Divisní Squadron swarming into. ... | 1 | 6 | 150 |

| A regiment of field artillery d-| | | |

| lectva................ | 1 | 85 | 1300 |

| (The regiment consists of 3 | | | |

| dělostř. sections section | | | |

| It has 3 battery.) | | | |

| Battalion zákopníků. ... | 1 | 12 | 400 |

| (This battalion has 2 company | | | |

| zákopníků, 1 Kit | | | |

| war of bridges, 1 | | | |

| section projectors.) | | | |

| The connecting section ... ... | 1 | 12 | 300 |

| (This section includes: | | | |

| Dial-in, 1 section | | | |

| 1 section 1 from-spies | | | |

| part of holubářů.) | | | |

| Divisní medical service | | | |

|ní ................... | 1 | 20 | 400 |

| Parks and vozatajstvo.. | | 14 | 800 |

| | +----------+-------+

| Total for walking divisi | | 410 | on 11,006 |

+---------------------------+---------------+----------+-------+



III. Composition of the Cavalry Division.

+----------------------------+--------------+------------------+

| | | Large |

| | The highest number of | status |

| Base units | units | each |

| | in one Division | Unit |

| | +----------+-------+

| | | | Team officers |

+----------------------------+--------------+----------+-------+

| The crew driving the Division ... ... | 1 | 15 | 50 |

| Regiment driving ... ... ... ... ... ... | 6 | 40 | 800 |

| (The regiment has 4 eskadrony.) | | | |

| The driving Group (after 3 | | | |

| rechargeable battery) | 1 | 20 | 400 |

| | +----------+-------+

| The TOTAL for the riding Division | | 275 | 5.250 |

+----------------------------+--------------+----------+-------+



Table No. 2.

An overview of the armament to subsidize up to

7 foot divisí, 3 divisí

and 2 staffs Army Corps.

+-----------------+------+------+-------+------+-------+-------+

| | Walking | For 7 | Driving | For 3 | 2 Hqs | Totals |

| | | Infantry Divis, Divis | | driving | armies. | columns |

| Material | | divisí | | Division | 2.4 and 5 Corps | |

| | (1) | (2) | (3) | (4) | (5) | (6) |

+-----------------+------+------+-------+------+-------+-------+

| Rifle........ | 12,000 | 84,000 | .... | .... | This | 84,000 |

| Carbine ... ... | ... | ... | 6,000 | 18,000 | subsidies | 18,000 |

| Machine guns | | | | | with | |

| hard........ | 108 | 756 | 12 | 36 | affix | 792 |

| Machine guns | | | | | from | |

| light........ | 162 | 13.12 | .... | .... | nadby-| 13.12 |

| Central mino-| | | | | tangent | |

| goal......... | 9 | 03: .... | .... | výzbro-| 03:

| Lighter mino-| | | | | is | |

| goal......... | 27 | 189 | .... | .... | Divis-| 189 |

| Cannon 77....... | 24 | 168 | 12 | 36 | her | 204 |

| Howitzer 105.. | 12 | 84 | .... | .... | infantry | 84 |

+-----------------+------+------+-------+------+-------+-------+



The highest permissible ammunition.

+-------------------+--------------+---------------+-----------+

| | The highest | Subsidies | The highest |

| Material | the allowable | for | totals |

| | the number of weapons | one piece | |

+-------------------+--------------+---------------+-----------+

| Rifle........... | 84,000 | | |

| | | 400 blows | 40, 800,000 |

| Carbines........ | 18,000 | | |

| Heavy machine guns. | 792 | | |

| | | 8,000 ran | 15, 408.000 |

| Light machine guns. | 13.12 | | |

| Medium mortars. | 63 | 400 blows | 25,200 |

| Lighter mortars. | 189 | 800 shots | 151.200 |

| Field artillery d-| | | |

| lectvo: | | | |

| Cannon 77......... | 204 | 1,000 shots | 204.000 |

| Cannon 105........ | 84 | 800 shots | 67.200 |

+-------------------+--------------+---------------+-----------+



Section II.



Non-maritime.



181.



After the expiry of two months from the date on which this Treaty enters into

scope, may not force the German Navy, with regard to the

armed ships to be greater than:



6 armoured type Deutschland neb Lothringen,



6 light cruisers,



12 torpedoborců,



12 torpedových lodic,



or the same number of ships, which were built within the meaning of article 190 as

a replacement ship.



Must not obsahovati any ship submersible.



Veškery other warship must, unless it was by this agreement

provided for otherwise, be zařaděny in advance or adapted to the business

purposes.



Article 182.



Than quits cleaning up waters prescribed in article 193, the Germany

udržovati in the vyzbrojeném State of the number of ships to clean up of the waters,

which will be determined by the Governments of the leading powers the United and combined.



Article 183.



After the expiry of two months from the date on which this

the contract, not the sum of the large State of přináležejícího to the German team,


the Navy war and allocated to either the ship's crews or to

protection of the coasts, manual semaphores neb and to administrative and other services

on the Mainland, to be more than fifteen thousand men, including in it

the officers and staff of all ranks and all kinds of services.



The sum of the large State officers and the ship's officers shall not be greater

than one thousand five hundred.



Within two months of the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, the

staff in excess of this number demobilisován.



No maritime neb military formation or any backup must not be housing

established in Germany for naval service over a large top-status

provided for.



Article 184.



From the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, cease to be the property of the

Germany all wartime German surface vessels, which are outside the

the German ports. Germany waives all rights to these ships.



The ship, which according to the provisions of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918 now

are interned in the ports of the United and joint powers

claim for surrendered definitively.



The ship, which are now interned in neutral ports, shall be

There Governments Leading powers the United and combined. As soon as this

the scope of the agreement, the German Government must zaslati neutral

the powers of the notification of this sense.



Article 185.



Within two months of the date on which this Treaty enters into scope,

the German warship surface below the calculated will be the Governments of the Leading

powers of the United and released in Allied ports,

that these powers will be marked.



The ship you will be in a State of odzbrojeném, as specified in article XXIII of the ceasefire

of 11 December 1997. November 1918. However, it must have on board all of its

artillery.



Armoured vehicles:

Oldenburg, Posen,

Thüringen, Westfalen,

Ostfriesland, Rheinland,

Helgoland, Nassau.

Light cruisers:

Stettin, Stralsund,

Danzig, Augsburg,

München, Kolberg,

Lübeck, Stuttgart.



In addition, forty-two of the latest torpedoborců and fifty

latest torpedových lodic, which will be marked by the Governments of the leading

powers of the United and combined.



Article 186.



As soon as this Treaty enters into scope, the German Government credit

rozebrati under the supervision of Leading powers the United and combined all

the German surface warships that are in the works.



Article 187.



The German auxiliary cruisers and auxiliary ship is calculated below disarms and

will be considered as the boat business.



The boat in neutral countries

internované:

Berlin, Seydlitz,

Santa Fe, Yorck.

The ship in the German ports:

Ammon, Fürst Bülow,

Answald, Gertrund,

Bosnia, Kigoma,

Cordoba, Rugia,

Cassel, Santa Elena,

Dania, Schleswig,

Rio Negro, Möwe,

Rio Pardo, Sierra Ventana

Santa Cruz, Chemnitz,

Schwaben, EmilGeorg von Strauss,

Solingen, Habsburg,

Steigerwald, A Meteor,

Franken, In 1913,

Gundomar, Scharnhorst.



Article 188.



Within a month of the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, must be

all German submarines, as well as the ship's rescue and submarine docks,

figuring them dock Leading powers issued pipe connected and

a joint.



Those submarines, ships or docks, which these governments recognise as eligible to

the barge and using their own resources or were brought here, it must be transported

the care of the German Government to the ports of the United Nations, which have been

marked.



Other submarines, as well as those that are still under construction, will be the German

the Government, under the supervision of concerned Governments completely dismembered. The disassembly it must be

completed no later than three months from the date on which this Treaty enters into

the scope of the.



189.



All articles, machinery, and materials being German ships of war, whether

It's the boat surface or submersible, the machine may use only for the purposes of a purely

industrial neb business.



That may not be prodati or abroad.



Article 190.



Germany is prohibited from business or nabývati any warship, outside

those that have nahraditi units of its this agreement (article 181).



Replacement of the ship concerned shall not just have a higher tonnage than:



10,000 tonnes for armoured vehicle,



6,000 tonnes for light cruisers,



800 tonnes for the destroyer,



200 tonnes for torpedové boats.



Outside in case of loss of the ship may be replaced with different classes of units

only after:



20 years for armoured cruisers, and



15 years for torpedoborců and torpedových boats, figuring since the launch of the ship

on the water.



Article 191.



Germany prohibits business plunge of the ship, even as a business, because there are

nabývati.



Article 192.



Armed ship of the German fleet may not have next time on board the neb in

backup greater amounts of arms, munitions and war material, other than as

appoints Leading powers the United and combined.



To a month from the day on which the quantity of the concerned here, will be

issued by the Governments of those powers on the site that they will mark the weapons,

munitions and war material of all kinds, including in mines and torpeda,

If you now are in the hands of the German Government and in excess of the amount she. It all

they will destroy the neb will make it unusable.



All other stocks, warehouses neb backup weapons, ammunition, neb

maritime war material of any kind are prohibited.



In Germany these items vyráběti and vyvážeti them in foreign countries

the enjoins.



Article 193.



As soon as the scope of application of this agreement, shall become odklidí Germany without delay

mines in these zones, the North Sea, to the East of prostírajících

4stupňů 00minut East longitude from Greenwich:



1 between the 53stupňů00minut and 59stupňů00minut North latitude,



2 in the North from the 60stupňů30minut North latitude.



Germany must udržovati this zone free from min.



Germany must also vykliditi and udržovati simple min the bandwidth of the Baltic

the sea, which will later be identified by the Governments of the leading powers

United and combined.



Article 194.



The forces of the German Navy will be replenished exclusively voluntary entry

with a commitment for at least pětadvacíti years consecutive for

officers and the ship's officers and twelve consecutive years for

the officers and men.



The amount of newly accepted volunteers who have later nastoupiti

on the place of departing personnel from the service for any cause before

on the expiry of his undertaking, not přesahovati a year, five percent of the total

all the State desired in this section (article 183).



Staff who leaves the service of the Navy, may not be a next time

militarily trained in any of the ways of nastoupiti the service or whether in the maritime

or army.



The officers, who will be náležeti to the German Navy, and

who will not be demobilisováni, they must commit myself absolutely that there will be

continue the service active until the age of pětačtyřicíti years outside of the case,

that would have left the service of the essential reasons.



No officer of the neb in the commercial, a man serving the Navy may not be

not militarily trained.



Article 195.



To ensure that all nations have free access to the Baltic Sea in the zone

included among the 55stupni27minutami and 54stupni00minutami North latitude and

9stupni00minutami and 16stupni00minutami East longitude from the Meridian

Greenwich, not basing his Germany no fortifications without place

the artillery of the controlling marine way between the North Sea and the Baltic.

The fortifications, which are now in this zone must be torn down and guns

deleted under the supervision of the United powers, and within the time limits by

provided for.



The German Government must credit available to the Governments of the leading powers the United and

pooled all full hydrographic information, which currently has on hand,

about input paths between the Baltic and the North Sea.



Article 196.



All naval fortifications, forts and fortresses, in addition to the fortification, identified in the

Section XIII (Helgoland), part III (political non-European) and in the article.

195, that are either less than fifty kilometers from the German coast

or on German coastal islands, being regarded as the works of nature

defence and can stay in its current state.



In this zone may not be basing his no new fortifications. The armament of the

the fortifications shall not, as regards the number of works and their caliber, never

převyšovati armament, which was on the day that it becomes the scope of this

the contract. The German Government shall notify, without delay, its composition of all European

Governments.



After the expiration of two months from the date on which this contract enters into scope,

These pieces of equipment will be uniformly reduced and maintained at a number of

not more than fifteen hundred rounds for each piece of the caliber 10.5 and smaller and five hundred rounds

for each piece of a larger caliber.



Article 197.



After three months from the date on which this Agreement shall not be

used German long-range wireless telegraphy station in Nauen,

Hanover and Berlin without the permission of the Governments of the Leading powers the United and

combined messaging to naval, military and political, for which


they are interested in Germany neb powers that were allies of Germany during the war.

Station you can zasílati and into commercial telegrams, but only under the

the supervision of those Governments, which determines the length of the used of the waves.



For the same period Germany not zřizovati long range station

telegraphy without wire or on their own territory or on the territory of Austria,

Hungary, Bulgaria and Turkey.



Section III.



Clauses relating to the military and maritime vzduchoplavby.



Article 198.



Germany may not have military power or military or naval aviation.



Germany may udržovati only in the period to 1. October 1919, not exceeding one hundred

water planes and hydroglisseurů, which are designed only to

search for underwater mines, easily arranged for this purpose, and shall not in

any case, weapons, ammunition or nositi bombs of any kind.



Outside the engines fitted to the aircraft and water hydroglisseurům here

concerned may be just a single motor replacement for each engine each of

These devices.



No steerable airship is not maintained.



Article 199.



Within two months of the date on which this agreement will be

demobilisován staff registered in the lists of aeronautical

the German land and sea troops. Germany may, however, carry and

udržovati up to 1. October 1919, the total number of a thousand men, officers in this

figuring for all cadres and staff, either naloděný or nenaloděný,

all the formations and institutions.



Article 200.



Until the German territory completely evacuated from the troops of the United and

combined, they will požívati vzduchoplavecké the unit of Allied and

combined power in Germany the rights free arrival, free

pass through the air and landing.



Article 201.



After six months from the time it takes the scope of this agreement, is on the

the entire German territory prohibited vyráběti vzduchoplavecké instruments,

vzduchoplaveckých equipment components, as well as engines and engine components

for vzduchoplavbu and dovážeti.



Article 202.



As soon as this Treaty enters into scope, every military material must

and sea vzduchoplavby except the unit set out in article 198,

paragraphs 2 and 3, to be issued by the Governments of the Leading powers the United and

pooled.



This release will be carried out in the places marked by the above-mentioned Governments;

will be terminated in three months.



This material will be included in particular material, which is used, or

received or which is or has been designed for use in war, and in particular:



Full planes and water planes, as well as the ones that build, repair

or to be compiled.



Steerable balloons capable of navigation, as well as balloons, that,

repair or compiled.



Apparatus for the production of hydrogen.



Hangary for steerable balloons and shelter of any kind for the aircraft.



Until his surrender will be controllable balloons cargo Germany maintained

filled with hydrogen; apparatus for hydrogen production, as well as shelter for

steerable balloons can discretion given powers to be

left Germany up to the time when they will be controllable balloons are handed off.



The engines of the aircraft.



The boat.



Equipment (guns, machine guns, rifles, a machine gun, bomb throwers, torped throwers,

apparatus for stejnoběh, the aiming device).



Ammunition (shells, grenades, packed with Cougars, Cougars, empty inventory

explosive substances neb raw materials for their manufacture).



Tools onboard.



Device for telegraphy without wire, photographic and cinematographic

the device, which is used to vzduchoplavbě.



Individual components belonging to any of these groups.



The above material is forbidden without special permission of the appointed

the Governments of přemístiti.



Section IV.



Inter-Allied Commission supervisory.



Article 203.



All the clauses of the military, shipping, and vzduchoplavbě, which

are contained in this agreement, and to whose implementation was established

time limit, does Germany under the supervision of the Commission, mezispojeneckých

established by the particular objectives of the Leading powers the United and combined.



Article 204.



Supervisory commissions will be particularly entrusted with oversight of mezispojeneckým to

have been properly discharged, destroyed, demolished and made certain

things about which it is saved, the German Government this agreement.



Will be oznamovati by the German authorities of the decision, that the leading powers

United and combined set aside, or that would have been required to

the implementation of the military, Naval, and vzduchoplaveckých klausulí.



Article 205.



Inter-Allied Commission Supervisory Board can úřadovati at the headquarters of the Central German

the Government.



They have the right to make, at any time it deems appropriate, on any

instead of a German land or send a minor point of the Commission or deposited by

a few of its members the neb to be there.



Article 206.



The German Government must offer the supervisory committees and mezispojeneckým

their members in each cause of the option, in order to fulfil its mission.



Must ustanoviti qualified representative to the Inter-Allied each

the Supervisory Commission that would accept announcements from her German

the Government also took her, and handed all the requested explanations and documents.



In all cases, will be on the German Government to provide at their own expense and

personal and material resources needed to release, destruction, dismantling,

take down and should have been made certain items, how to

prescribed by this agreement.



Article 207.



And the cost of upkeep of the Supervisory Commission and expenses incurred by their activities

shall be borne by Germany.



Article 208.



Mezispojenecká military Commission supervisory zastupovati with the Government will be German

the Governments of the leading powers the United and combined in all that relates to the

the implementation of military klausulí.



In particular, its task will be to receive from the German Government, the report on

the location of inventory and stores of ammunition, armament of fortified places, fortresses and

the fortress, which they maintain is enabled, Germany about the location and work

workshops and factories on arms, munitions and war material.



It will be released into the arms, munitions and war material, establish

the place where the commit it executes, it will dohlížeti to be destroyed,

cut and stated in no workable status everything ordered this

the contract.



The German Government must offer Inter-Allied Military Commission supervisory

all the explanations and documents which the Commission deems necessary in order to

convinced about the perfect fulfillment of military klausulí, in particular, all

documents relating to legislation, administration and systems business.



Article 209.



Mezispojenecká Maritime Commission supervisory zastupovati with the Government will be German

the Governments of the leading powers the United and combined in all that relates to the

implementation of klausulí.



In particular, its task to the shipyards and supervised the

rozbírání ships built there to take all delivered

surface vessels and submarines, ships, docks, dock, it tube and

It supervised the destruction of the ordered and cutting.



The German Government must not administer maritime Supervisory Commission all the Inter-Allied

explanation and all the documents that the Commission this will be thought me for

necessary to ensure full compliance with all klausulí of war

the Navy, in particular the plans of the warships, the composition of their armament, about

specific characteristics and models of ammunition, guns, torpedech, mines, explosive

substances on the wire and wireless devices at all about everything

refers to the maritime war material, and finally all the documents

concerning legislation, administration and systems business.



Article 210.



Mezispojenecká vzduchoplavecká zastupovati for Supervisory Commission will

the German Government, the Governments of the leading powers the United and pooled in everything

relates to compliance with the conditions of vzduchoplavbě.



The task of the Commission will, in particular, that she took an inventory of vzduchoplaveckého

material which is on German territory, dozírala on the workshop on the aircraft,

balloons and motors for the airship to the factory for arms, ammunition and

explosive substances that could be used for the airship to

looking at all airports, marinas, parks and hangary and warehouse

so that, if necessary, will be arranged for the transportation of material and to be appointed

took over.



The German Government must not administer Inter-Allied Commission supervisory vzduchoplavecké

all the explanations and documents relating to legislation, administration of the neb, other

the documents that the Commission this will be necessary, thought me in order to ascertain

on the total performance of the klausulí vzduchoplaveckých, and in particular the numeric statement

the staff belonging to the vzduchoplavecké service, as well as material

the finished, or ordered, built by a complete list of all races

working for vzduchoplavbu, their location and all of the hangarů and

harbours.



Section V.



It insists on the General.



Article 211.



Within three months from the date on which this contract enters into scope, the German

legislation to be changed, and also the German Government maintained in conformity with the

This section of this agreement.



At the same time, the German Government must make all neb administrative speciality

the measures necessary to comply with the provisions of this part of the contract.



Article 212.



The following provisions of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918, namely article

VI, sections first, second, sixth and seventh article VII, article. IX, it insists on

I, II, and V of Annex No. 2, as well as the additional protocol of 4 October. April


1919 to the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918, shall remain in force in so far as

If the provisions are not in opposition to the preceding provisions.



Article 213.



As long as this agreement remains in competences, Germany undertakes that

submit to any investigation that the Council of the League of Nations

a majority has recognized as necessary.



Part VI.



Prisoners of war and graves.



Section I.



Prisoners of war.



Article 214.



Prisoners of war and civilian interned will be transported to a home what

as soon as possible after this agreement enters into scope, and becomes

so all sorts of accelerating.



Article 215.



Transport prisoners of war and interned persons into German civil

their home will be made under the conditions referred to in article 214 of care

the Commission, composed of representatives of the United and combined with the power of one

the parties and the representatives of the Governments of German is the other.



For each of the powers of the United and combined a composite single

of representatives of the relevant powers and of delegates from the Governments of German, modifies the

the details of how the return of the prisoners will be executed.



Article 216.



As soon as the prisoners of war and civilian interned by the German authorities

will be committed to the care of these offices and transported without delay to their

homes.



Those of them whose pre-war place of residence is in the territory occupied by the armies of

powers of the United and combined, will also be transported to their

home, however, subject to the permission and supervision of the military authorities of occupation

troops of the United and combined.



Article 217.



All the costs associated with this transport, from the delivery of starting, go

on behalf of the German Government, which is obliged to special ordered vehicles

land and maritime and technical staff, as the Commission established under the

Article 215 deems necessary.



Article 218.



Prisoners of war and civilian interned, subject to neb serving a

penalties for transgressions against discipline, will be transported to homes regardless of

whether the punishment begin to control your or against them is completed

or nothing.



This provision shall not apply to the prisoners and civil internované, who

they would be punished for the deeds which they have committed 1. May 1919.



Until his entry to their homeland remain all prisoners of war and

all civil interned under the instructions of the laws now in force, in particular, the parties

work and discipline.



Article 219.



Prisoners of war and civilian interned, subject to neb conviction to punishment

for the acts of the other against discipline, can be podrženi in the binding.



Article 220.



The German Government is obliged to accept on its territory, without distinction of all

the person who is dopraviti to the home.



Prisoners of German nationals, the neb German who would

wanted to not be brought into the home, you may be from transport to home

exempt; the Government of the United and combined, however, reserve the right to dopraviti is

either to their home country or to a neutral or debit them permission to

They settled in their territory.



The German Government agrees that he against such persons or their

the families of any extraordinary measures, and that is not the reason

not stíhati nor do any difficulties.



Article 221.



The Government of the United and joint reserve the right to podmíniti the return of war

prisoners and members of the German, who are in their power, by

Germany reports without delay and free all prisoners of war and other

members of the United powers or associated, who would even

they were in Germany.



Article 222.



The German Government is committed to:



1. To offer free access committees, which will be entrusted with the search

missing, special ordered them with all appropriate means of transport, povoliti

them access to the camps, prisons, hospitals and other places and they

to the free use of all public and private Charter, which would give them when you

their quest could be useful.



2. Potrestati those civil servants or freelancers for the German, who would be

to hide the presence of some of the powers of the United National or

combined, or who would have failed the presence of their oznámiti, but

knowing it.



Article 223.



The German Government is committed to thee, without delay, as soon as this agreement

takes responsibility, all items, securities and documents

were members of the United powers or associated and that perhaps

German authorities have been detained.



Article 224.



The High Contracting Parties declare that they will waive the reciprocal compensation for the

the amounts released to the upkeep of the prisoners of war on their territory.



Section II.



Graves.



Article 225.



The Government of the United and combined and the German Government will take care to ensure that the graves

soldiers and sailors buried in their territories were respected and

in order to be maintained.



Undertake to recognise each Commission, which will be a Government that is associated

NEB associated saved search, sepsati, udržovati or zříditi

appropriate memorials on graves, and concerned that they will be assisted by these

commissions in the performance of their duties.



In addition, they are identical in that they provide each other with all

relief, which could přispěti to comply with a request

transfer of the remains of their soldiers and sailors with the proviso that

When it passes the State legislature, and that will be taken of the needs of the public

the health sector.



Article 226.



The graves of prisoners of war, civilian interned and members

each of the warring States, who have fallen asleep in captivity will be duly

maintained in accordance with the provisions of article 225 of the Treaty.



In addition, the Government will undertake to United and combined with one of the party and the Government

the German with the other party shall grant each other



1. for a complete list of the deceased with all information, which may přispěti to

the identification,



2. all information concerning the number and the location of the graves of all the dead, who were

buried without identification.



Part VII.



The provisions of the criminal.



Article 227.



The powers of United and joint hovering on the public prosecution of Wilhelm II.

Hohenzollerského, the former Emperor of the German for the grossest breach of the

principles of international morality and the sacred authority of the treaties.



Will set up a special court to judge the accused, he provides essential

guarantees rights not. It will be to put confidence of five judges appointed after

one of these five great powers: the United States of America, a large

Britain, France, Italy and Japan.



The Court will judge by reason of the highest principles

international politics, with efforts to that end must be respect for the obligations solemnly

In addition, international obligations and international morality. He will be

příslušeti to determine the sentence, what it considers to be appropriate.



The powers of United and combined will turn to the Government of the Netherlands with a request to

has released the former Emperor in their hand on the Court.



Article 228.



The German Government acknowledges the powers of United and the associated right to

bring your military courts indicted crimes investigative

the laws and customs of war.



Persons recognised guilty will incur the penalties laid down by law. This

the provisions will be applied regardless of any proceedings before the neb proceedings

the courts of Germany, the neb of its allies.



The German Government has the powers of the soul United and joint neb that from them,

which so request, any person who, being taken against companies from the crime příčícího

the laws and customs of war, it will be given either in the name or rank,

the Office or employment, that the German authorities have identified them.



Article 229.



The perpetrators of crimes against members of some powers United and combined

they will be brought before military courts of this power.



The perpetrators of crimes against members of several powers related and

the joint will be brought before military courts composed of members

powers of the military courts, which it is.



In any case, he will have the right to the defendant himself should his

Defense Attorney.



Article 230.



The German Government is committed to provide all documents and information

of any kind, the production of which would be considered necessary to

seznání comprehensive crime blamed for erroneous, to track down vinníků and to

accurate finding of liability.



Part VIII.



Compensation for damages.



Section I.



General provisions.



Article 231.



The Government of the United Germany and joint claim and acknowledges that Germany and its

allies are as agents responsible for all losses and damages which

the Government suffered a United and joint and their nationals as a result of

the war imposed on them by invading from Germany and its allies.



Article 232.



Government related and associated recognize that economic resources of Germany,

looking for permanent reduction of those resources, as is apparent from other

the provisions of this agreement are not sufficient to completely ensure payment

all such losses and damages.



The Government of the United and combined, however, and require Germany to undertake to

to replace all of the damage caused by the civil population

any of the powers of the United and combined his assets for the period after

which she power was in a State of war with Germany, as a result of that

attack on the ground, at sea and in the air, and all the damage, how are

defined in the attached annex I.



Germany, splňujíc commitment previously taken, completely znovuzříditi Belgium

and her beheld in the previous state, it undertakes to pay all amounts

that Belgium's borrowed from the Governments of the United and pooled up to 11.


November 1918, along with a 5% annual interest, and compensation for damages

defined in other places this part and for violation of law

the Treaty of 1839. Above these amounts will be determined by the Commission, repair and

German Government agrees to immediately issue a special voucher majetníku

suggesting an appropriate amount, payable in German marks in gold on 1 May 2004. may

1926 or, at the choice of the German Government 1. may any year before r.

1926. within the limits of these provisions, the Commission shall determine these reparative nature

vouchers. These vouchers will be handed to the Commission, which will repair

empowered, that is, on behalf of Belgium, adopted and confirmed their receipt.



Article 233.



The amount of the refund, which is duty bound to Germany for consequential damages will be determined

mezispojeneckou by the Commission, which will appoint the Commission of repair and will be

established in composition and powers, as indicated in the attached below

annexes II-VII.



This Commission will be zkoumati demands on the way and will provide the German

the Government of a fair opportunity to comment.



The resolution of the Commission on the amount of compensation for damages will be marked down

drawn up and notified to the German Government on 1 may at the latest. May 1921 as

the aggregate of its liabilities.



At the same time, the Commission shall designate a schedule of payments, including with regard to the time limits and the

ways of payment, with the fact that Germany pays the whole debt during the period

thirty years, from May 1, 1921. However, if Germany in this period their

Since paid debt settlement may be around the rest of the still outstanding

According to the free decision of the Commission moved to the next for years and can be

the subject of this discussion, the measures which the Government will determine the United and pooled,

According to the order specified in the bulwarks of this section of this agreement.



Article 234.



Duties of the Commission will be repair, 1. in May 1921, from time to time

zkoumati economic resources and solvency of Germany, and he will have

the appropriate authority to representatives of that country, poskytnouc a decent

the opportunity to express, extended the payment deadline and the amended

payment way will be established according to art. 233; However, it will not be směti

prominouti payment of any amount without the express authorisation of various Governments

represented in the Commission.



Article 235.



Germany pays in 1919 and 1920, and in the first four months, r.

1921 value equal to 20,000, 000,000 (twenty billion) mark in the

Gold in as many installments and in such a way (in gold, goods, ships,

ceninách and otherwise), as determined by the Commission, reparation, in order to

the powers of the US and a joint industrial and life do I reset enabled

marketing now, before the final will be determined by the amount of their claims;

of this amount, will first be paid expenses for the army in the occupied

territories after the ceasefire of September 11. November 1918; with the approval of the Governments of the Leading

powers of the United and joint may also be paid in food and

raw materials in quantities that the Government deems necessary to Germany

may dostáti its obligations to pay the damages. The rest will be charged to the

the reduction amounts to Germany because of the povinovaných of damages. Furthermore, Germany

submits the vouchers stored section 12 c) of annex II.



Article 236.



Germany agrees further that its economic resources to be applied directly

for damages, as vytčeno in greater detail in annexes III, IV, V, and

VI, relating to commercial fleets, compensation in kind, coal and its

derivatives, dyes and other chemical products. The price of the transferred goods

and benefits within the meaning of the abovementioned annexes by them obtained, determined manner

ibid. prescribed, will be counted for the benefit of Germany and cleared the

the reduction commitments set out in the upper stories.



Article 237.



Rolling instalment, including those that are listed in the previous

articles, paid for by Germany, to satisfy claims of the above will be

distributed by the Governments of the United and combined by the keys in advance

named on the basis of the principles of Justice and the rights of each of them.



Because of this split will be referred to the price of goods and services

established pursuant to article 6(1). 243 and annexes III, IV, V, VI and VII of the calculated the same

way as for payments carried out in the same year.



Article 238.



Excluding the payments specified in the top returns in the same terms, Germany řídíc the

the procedure, which the Commission shall determine the reparation, the money that they have been abducted,

confiscated or sequestrated, even cattle, items of any kind and

securities odvlečené, seized, or sekvestrované, in the event that the

the search for identity is possible according to territory belonging to the Germany or

one of his allies.



Until this procedure is appointed, it will in return;

under the provisions of the truce of 11. November 1918 conventions is restorative and

protocols relating to them.



Article 239.



The German Government is committed to the trouble would begin immediately with returning laid down in article.

238, and with making payments and supplies provided for in article. 233, 234, 235 and

236.



Article 240.



The German Government acknowledges the Commission established in the article. 233, as referred to in

Annex II may zříditi Government United and combined; She admits her

irrevocably the possession and exercise of rights and the mandate given to it under the

the Treaty.



The German Government will provide the Commission with all information which might

needed, as regards the status and financial business, the assets of the

the production of inventories and the normal production of raw materials and industrial

products of Germany and its members; also submits any message party

the operations of the military, whose knowledge of the Commission will be considered necessary, thought me

in order to determine the commitments by Germany set out in annex I.



The German Government will provide the members of the Commission and its authorized officers

all rights and physical integrity, which in Germany shall enjoy diplomatic

the representatives of friendly powers, duly authenticated.



Germany further consenting then hraditi salaries and expenses of the Commission and of the persons who

This Commission will be able to zaměstnávati.



Article 241.



Germany is committed to the soul, to keep his force and vyhlásiti

any statutory provisions, the regulation and the yields, which would perhaps be

need for the full implementation of these arrangements.



Article 242.



The provisions of this section, this agreement does not apply to property, rights

and the interests for which it is in section III and IV, part X (economic Clauses)

This agreement; the same does not apply to the proceeds of their liquidation, unless

as regards the final surplus for the benefit of Germany (there in the article 243

and).



Article 243.



For the benefit of Germany on account of its obligations to compensate for damage shall be:



the final surplus arising) for the benefit of Germany according to the section in the

(Alsace-Lorraine), part III (political non-European) and by

Section III and IV, part X (economic Clauses of this agreement;



(b)) the amounts povinované Germany due to the assignment of the section concerned

IV (Pan Saarská) part III (political non-European), in part IX

(Non-financial) and in part XII (ports, waterways and railways);



(c)) of the amount by which the Commission considered that to be counted to

the benefit of Germany due to the ownership of any other procedure,

rights and other interests of the NEB. concessions, of which this is the contract.



In no case, however, what will be returned due to the article. 238 this

Part of it, will be to the benefit of počítati Germany.



Article 244.



The assignment of the German submarine cables which are not the subject of

the specific provision of this agreement is regulated in the annex attached

VII.



Annex I.



Within the meaning of article 3(2) of the upper. 232 possible from Germany shall demand reimbursement for the

all damages, belonging to the following groups:



1. damage caused by the civil parties damage on the body or the life and

the damage caused by their survivors, for which they were pečovati, whether

the damage happened by any acts of war, including (i)

bombing or other attack on the ground, at sea or in the air, and

any of them or any direct consequences of warfare

the two warring parties, either have become anywhere.



2. Damages caused by Germany or anywhere his allies the civil parties

ukrutenstvím, violence or bad management, including bodily harm

life or health, imprisonment, deportation, forced internováním neb

moving on, by leaving without assistance at sea, Neb. forced labour,

damage caused by the survivors of such persons, of which the victims were

pečovati.



3. damage caused by Germany or its allies on its territory or

in the territory occupied by neb the disk by the civil parties any harm to

neb health on the working capacity of the neb to honor, further damage caused by the

survivors of such persons, for which they have been pečovati.



4. damage caused by abuse of any prisoners of war

kind.



5. As the damage caused by the United Nations of the power and associated

all of the same nature to the neb pense compensation provided to the victims of the military

(members of the army, Naval, and ground forces

vzduchoplaveckých), maimed, wounded, sick neb unable to

work and to the persons for whom the people care thus damage; the amounts

povinovaných to the Governments involved and associated with each of the appointed

the Governments of the calculated kapitalisací such diurnal or similar compensation from the

the date on which this agreement enters into scope, on the basis of rates in force

at that time in France.



6. Expenses, which the Government of the United and combined with the were supporting the war


the prisoners, their families neb people that prisoners care.



7. the contributions provided by the Governments of the United powers and associated

the families of the people mobilisovaných or all of those who served in the army, and

other persons dependent on them; the amounts povinovaných the Governments of the United

and associated for each year, after which the State of hostility,

This is calculated for each of the designated by the Governments on the basis of the average rates,

which was used in that year for such salaries in France.



8. damage caused by the civil parties from Germany or having its

allies to work without fair compensation.



9. Damage to any farm anywhere situated, belonging to any of the

powers of the United and joint neb its members (except for the work and

the material of the military and naval), which was an act of Germany neb his

allies on the ground, at sea or in the air dragged, confiscated, damaged

the NEB is destroyed; further damages that are a direct result of enemy

the conduct of any war operations. the neb



10. damage caused in the form of forced backups, fines or similar

other blackmail by Germany or its allies to the detriment of the civil

of the population.



Annex II.



§ 1.



Commission established by article 233 he will have the name "the Commission reparation"; in

the following articles will be referred to by the word "Commission".



§ 2.



Representatives of the Commission shall be sent to the United States of America, a large

Britannií, France, Italy, Japan, Belgium, and the State of Serbia-

Croatia-Slovenian. Each of these power sends one representative and

one Grahame returned to that that will be zastupovati in the diseases of the neb to be necessary

the absence of that, however, in all other circumstances, he will have just the right

be present at the hearing without any involvement in it.



In no case may the účastniti meeting of the Commission and hlasovati

representatives of more than five from the upper powers. The Representatives Of The United

States, great Britannia, France and Itali will have this right always.

The representative of Belgium he will have this right in all cases excluding those

are listed below. The representative of Japan, he will have this right in

cases where it will be examined questions relating to the damage sustained at sea

and that this is article 260 of part IX (non-financial),

When the Japanese interests. The representative of the State of Serbia-Croatia

-Slovenian he will have this right, when they are examined the questions about

Austria, Hungary or Bulgaria.



Each of the Governments represented in the Commission, he will have the right, after her hath

the 12-month notice of termination, no need to notifikovati the Commission and clarify

during the sixth month following the date of initial notification.



§ 3.



Of the other powers of the United and combined ones, which could have

interest, shall be entitled, after representatives of the vyslati, who will be present and

take part in the negotiations as a member of the, but only if they will be examined and

discussed claims and interests of that power; such representative will not have

the right to hlasovati.



§ 4.



Dies, retires, or if it will be revoked by any representative, substitute

or assessor, it shall as soon as possible of his successor to be appointed.



§ 5.



The Commission will have its main permanent Office in Paris and there is

shormáždí to the first meeting within a period as short as possible, as soon as it comes into this

the contract scope; later it will be shromažďovati in such a place, and in the

such periods as it finds appropriate and how it will be necessary to

as the handling of their tasks.



§ 6.



In the first meeting of the Commission shall elect its representatives of the above mentioned

the Chairman and the Vice-Chairman, who will retain their function a year and will be able to

be elected again. If instead předsedovo neb místopředsedovo

vacant during the annual period, the Commission shall proceed immediately to new options for

the rest of the said period.



§ 7.



The Commission is authorized to appoint officials, agents and ushers needed

to carry out its tasks and plays their salary; zříditi committees

It may not be necessarily members of which members of the Commission, and make any

the implementing measures necessary to fill their jobs; Finally, much to be done

your privileges and your authorized officers, directors and committees.



§ 8.



All meetings of the Commission will be secret, unless special reasons in

individual cases, the Commission has decided otherwise.



§ 9.



The Commission must in the periods, which shall determine from time to time, and at the request of the Government of

German vyslechnouti all leads and evidence submitted by Germany on

all matters relating to its ability to pay.



§ 10.



The Commission will provide to the Government of zkoumati claims and German decent option

to express, without, however, that Government will however be able to účastniti

decisions of the Commission. The Commission shall provide the same opportunity to the allies of Germany,

If it is of opinion that it comes to their interests.



§ 11.



The Commission will not be tied to any legislation or specific code, or

specific rules on the investigation and control. The říditi

righteousness, decency and honesty. Her decision will be with musiti

přizpůsobiti policy and rules everywhere will be able to use it

such principles and rules. Establishes rules relating to the way

How to claims prokázati. Will be able to battle Dragons of any proper way

the calculation.



§ 12.



The Commission will have all the power and all the permissions will be vykonávati

granted to it by this agreement.



The Commission will be entitled to the widest possible extent at all dozírati at all, and

everything you set out to do, as regards the question of damages to remedy is regulated in

This section of this agreement, and will be able to vykládati its provisions. In the framework of the

the provisions of this Treaty, the Commission is established by all Governments and the United

grouped, listed in paragraphs 2 and 3, as their výhradný

representatives that would accept, according to their respective market share, sold,

uschovával and dividing the payment to Germany according to the provisions of this

Parts of this Agreement provide for compensation for damages. The Commission will říditi

These výminkami and provisions:



and each part) of the total amount of approved claims that will not be paid

Gold neb ships, securities and any other goods the neb

in a way, it will be musiti to be paid under the conditions from Germany by the Commission

provided for submitting vouchers worth of neb other securities

in the appropriate amount as a guarantee so that the part of the debt has been recognized, the

which it is.



(b)) Odhadujíc sometimes the solvency of Germany, the Commission will zkoumati

the German tax system: 1. for this purpose, so that all income of Germany,

figuring the revenue earmarked for salary payments arising from the neb

any internal loans, was used to pay the sums owed provided from

because of the damages, and 2. so, to come into a security, whether on the whole tax

the German system is quite as strict as any system

powers represented in the Commission.



(c)) in order to facilitate the urgent restoration of economic life States

United and combined, and that it could let us proceed, the Commission shall adopt

as is provided for in Article 235, from Germany as a guarantee and recognition

the first installment of its debt bills in gold, showing majetníku,

free of any charges and taxes, which are or could be introduced

the Governments of German Empire neb States or any other public authorities on

them dependent. These vouchers will be made up as installment in three

parts, as is further (at the mark in gold are due

in accordance with article 262 of part IX [non-financial] of this Agreement):



1. immediately issued 20 billion (20 billion) mark in gold

vouchers, the totality of the evidence majetníku, payable no later than the 1.

May 1921; the amortisation of these vouchers it mainly salaries, to

which Germany has committed itself under article. 235, after deduction of the amounts intended for

payment of travel expenses on the maintenance of occupation troops and to pay the expenses for the

food supply and raw materials; those bills, which would not be

even extinguished to 1. in May 1921, then exchanged for new vouchers

in the same way as the Bills listed here below (12 c) 2).



2. Shall be immediately after a 40 billion (40 billion) mark in gold

vouchers, showing majetníku, zúročitelných 2.5% (two and a half

per cent) from 1921 to 1926 and then 5% (five per cent), with a supplement

an additional 1% (one percent) to pay off the entire amount of the issue, starting from the

in 1926.



3. the warranty shall be immediately as bond, that Germany must lodge, but only if the

the Commission believes that it can end their exploitation of synergies and redemption, as

the next installment of a 40 billion (40 billion) mark in gold tokens,

showing majetníku, zúročitelných of 5% (five per cent), in which the Commission

has the maturity and the way should the payment of principal and interest.



The repayment period of interest, how to use the Fund for option's redemption and all

other similar questions, relating to the issuance, management, and editing issue

vouchers will be established from time to time by the Commission.



Additional emissions for the purpose of recognition and guarantees may be required from time to time

under conditions which the Commission shall appoint at a later time.



(d)) if the Bills, debentures, neb jinaká acknowledgment of debt issued

Germany as a guarantee of the neb in recognition of his debt for the damages were

allocated definitively and not as a guarantee to persons other than


individual Governments, to whose benefit was originally intended the sum of debt

Germany for damages, will be known as a debt due to the Governments

considered extinct parts equal to the nominal value of vouchers

they were finally allocated in this way, and the commitment of Germany with regard to the

these vouchers shall be limited to the commitment expressed to them.



e) expenses caused by repairs and znovuvybudováním farms located in the

seized and ravaged the lands, including the restoration of the uppers,

machines and all other materials, will be estimated based on what

they repair and restoration at the time when the work will be carried out.



f) Commission decision relating to the complete neb partial remission

the principal interest of any of the identified debt neb Germany will be musiti

to be justified.



§ 13.



With regard to the vote, the Commission říditi the following rules:



The Commission shall, at any time, the voices of all the representatives of the law

voting or if any of them absent, their alternates.

Refrain, the vote is assumed to be voting against the proposal

the present. Lay judges do not have the right to vote.



Unanimity is needed on the issues, which have as their object:



and the sovereignty of the United powers) and joint or partial full neb

remission of debt obligations to Germany, the neb;



(b) the amount and conditions of vouchers) and the other worth of papers that has

složiti, the German Government, and determining the time and manner of sale, posting

on the market of neb Division;



(c) total neb) any partial payments adolescents between 1.

May 1921 and the end of 1926, this year in figuring it for over a year

1930;



(d) total neb) any partial payments adolescents after a year

1926 for more than three years;



(e) use a different method of estimate) of damage in any particular case,

than what was received in an earlier similar case;



f) interpretation of the provisions of this part of this agreement.



All other issues will be decided by a majority vote.



If there was a diversity of opinion among representatives on whether to

the decision of certain things need unanimity or nothing, and if

This contradiction could not be settled by appeal to their Governments, undertake to

the Government of the United vznésti and stacked without delay such a dispute per person

the impartial arbitration, as whose appointment shall agree and whose

operative part undertake to uznati.



§ 14.



The Commission's decision, which shall be in accordance with the powers granted to it,

will be vykonávati immediately and it will be all right to use them.



§ 15.



The Commission shall supply each interested powers in the form which it shall determine:



1. confirm that the account is held by the appointed powers of vouchers

at the top of their emissions; This certificate may, upon request, that the powers of

be divided in parts, but not more than five;



2. from time to time confirmation indicating that the Commission has in its possession on account

appointed by the powers of all other objects of property delivered by Germany on

repayment of its debt liability for damages.



Confirmation of the above stated will be issued to the name and it will be possible,

the previous Commission moving in advance by endorsement.



If vouchers are issued, to have been sold on the market, the neb made and

If the Commission has released items of property, the portion of the

confirmation to be withdrawn.



§ 16.



The German Government is from 1. May 1921 credited to the debit interest on its debt,

So how to appoint a Commission, following the collision of all the payments made to the

cash or equivalent or her values in vouchers issued by the

for the benefit of the Commission and all of the payments referred to in article 243. The amount of this

the interest rate will be determined at 5%, unless the Commission later concluded that the

This amount is justified by the circumstances to change.



The Commission stanovíc to 1. in May 1921, the total sum of the debt of Germany, will be

able to interest on debt relating to the rectification of damage material

účtovati between 11. November 1918 and 1. May 1921.



§ 17.



If Germany fails to honor any obligation designated by this part of this

of the Treaty, the Commission shall notify immediately the failures of each power involved,

připojujíc all proposals on any measures which it deems appropriate

because of this failure.



§ 18.



Measures, including powers of United and combined shall be entitled, if the

Germany would fulfil its obligations, and arbitrarily that Germany committed to

nepokládati for the acts of hostility, the obsahovati prohibitions and enforcement

the impact of economic and financial resources, and all such other

the measures, which would perhaps be considered relevant Government forced by circumstances.



§ 19.



The payments, which are to be realized in gold or in terms of him

equivalent to a deduction of approved claims powers United and combined,

may be adopted by the Commission in the form of a farm of movable and

real estate, goods, holdings, rights and concessions in the territories of the German neb outside

them, ships, bonds, shares, neb securities of any kind, money

Germany neb other States; their value in relation to gold, the Commission shall determine

alone according to the rates of fair and honest.



§ 20.



The Commission, the stanovíc or the přijímajíc payments shall be submitting

certain goods will be přihlížeti the neb rights for them to all eligible

rights and interests of the powers of the United and joint neb neutral and

their members.



§ 21.



No member of the Commission is not odpověden for any act of omission resulting neb

of its functions, other than the Government which has appointed it. No Government involved, and

combined does not accept liability for any of the other Government.



section 22.



This annex may, in the limits of the provisions in this agreement be amended

by unanimous resolution of the Governments represented in the Commission.



section 23.



As soon as Germany and its allies, will compensate for all amounts which are

even under this agreement NEB. Commission's decision, and as soon as all

the amount received is a value representing the neb will be divided between

the powers, the Commission will be dissolved.



Annex III.



§ 1.



Germany recognizes the right of the United and combined powers to all ships

and commercial and fishing boats, the events of the war destroyed or

damaged, have been replaced by tonne per tonne (deadweight) and class a

class.



Despite today's German fleet represents a much lower tonnage

than the tonnage, which powers United and combined have lost German

attacks, it will be right above recognised, as regards the German ships and boats,

done as follows:



The German Government on behalf of itself and so it obliges all other zájemníky,

proceed to the Governments of the United and joint ownership to all business

ships of 1600 gross tons and above, which belong to the

nationals, half of the tonnage of ships of a gross tonnage of between 1000 and 1600

tons, and a quarter of the tonnage of steam sloops and a quarter of the tonnage, other

fishing boats.



§ 2.



The German Government submits to the Commission all ship repair and boats, for which it is

in paragraph 1, within two months from the date on which this Treaty enters into

the scope of the.



§ 3.



Ships and boats vzpomenuté to in paragraph 1 shall include all ships and boats, and)

sailing with the neb legitimate business where the flag of the German; b) belonging to the

the German national, a German company neb Association, or

neb in one association company a State other than the UK or

pooled, where under the supervision of the administration of the German members of the neb; or

(c)) at the time, built 1. in Germany, 2. in some other State other than

United or pooled, for German nationals, a German company

or association.



§ 4.



To accompany the documents of ownership for each ship surrendered as

at the top, the German Government said:



and on every ship shall surrender) Commission of reparation to its request a purchase contract

NEB any other instrument establishing the transfer of full ownership of the ship

on the appointed Commission, and ownership of any subject, unloaded

pledge any burden; the neb



(b)) shall take all measures prescribed by the Commission in order to repair these ships

the Inquiry Commission were available.



§ 5.



In addition to the partial refund, Germany committed to debit business business

ship to German shipyards on behalf of the Governments of the United and combined according to the

the following provisions:



and) within three months from the date on which this contract enters into scope, shall notify the

the Commission, the German Government, the total tonnage of reparation, which has vystavěti in

each of the two years following three months of above vzpomenutých.



b) within two years from the date on which this agreement enters into scope, shall notify the

the Commission, the German Government, the total tonnage of reparation, which has vystavěti in

each of the three years following two years above vzpomenutých.



(c)), which will be the aggregate of the tonnage vystavěti of each year will not be přesahovati

200,000 tons of gross tonnage.



d) specifications ships that have a business, the conditions under which

they have to be built, the neb delivered price per tonne, which will be charged by the Commission

repair, and any other matter related to an order, the construction

and a supply boat and posting them will be determined by the Commission would be appointed.



§ 6.



Germany agrees to switch in natura and in a normal state of maintenance

the powers of the United and unified within two months from the date on which this Treaty

acquires the competences, in accordance with the procedure which the Commission will appoint a reparation,


all ships and floating equipment for the river cruise, from 1. August

1914 were transferred for any reason in the possession of Germany a NEB.

Member, and whose identity will be able to find out.



To replace the loss of river arising from the tonnage of any cause,

suffered during the war powers United and combined, and which cannot be

nahraditi return above set out, Germany, that undertakes to

reparation Commission part of their fleet of the River up to the amount of those losses;

However, this assignment must not přesahovati 20% of the fleet River, how

It was on 11. November 1918.



This assignment will be determined by way of arbitration set out in article 339

Part XII (ports, waterways and railways) of this agreement; you have the

task řešiti the difficulties that parties split River tonnage resulting from new

international governance of certain River networks or of the territorial changes

relating to these networks.



§ 7.



Germany is committed to do all of the measures, which would give him the Commission

She turned to repair acquired freehold to all ships,

which had been referred to during the war, or perhaps have to be referred to under the

the neutral flag without the consent of the Governments of the United and combined.



§ 8.



Germany waives all claims of any nature against the Governments of the US and

a joint and, if their nationals shall concern the possession or use of

any of the ships boats, the German and the neb shall concern if all the losses or

the damage sustained on these ships or boats, except for payment for

the use of these povinované according to the Protocol of 13 April 2004 ceasefire.

January 1919 and, according to the following protocol.



Presentation of the Merchant Navy of the German must be further carried out without

interruption in accordance with those protocols.



§ 9.



Germany disclaims all claims on the boat, which costs the neb were

sunk by enemy action, either directly or as a result of maritime and then were

so, too, has an interest in them to some of the Governments of the United and combined

or their members, whether as owners, charterers, insurers or from

any other reason, apart from any odsuzujícímu

the judgment, which the Court handed down a captured perhaps German or the Court of its

allies.



Annex IV.



§ 1.



The powers of United and combined and require Germany to commits to

Germany to partially meet the obligations laid down in this section and

Furthermore, as indicated in a way provided directly to their economic resources

rebuilding the territory seized powers re United and combined

extent these powers.



§ 2.



The Government of the United powers and casting repair to the Commission

lists indicating:



and) animals, machines, tools, utensils and all other similar articles in nature

the business, which have been taken, consumed or destroyed from Germany or

destroyed as a direct result of military operations and that these Governments to

live up to the needs of the emergency and operational, have been replaced by animals

or objects of the same type, nalézajícími within German territory at the time,

When the scope of the agreement;



(b)) needed to reconstruct (stone, bricks, refractory bricks, tiles,

carpentry of wood, glass, steel, lime, cement, etc.), machinery,

heating equipment, furniture, and all the subjects in nature of the business, which

the Italian Government, want to be made and made in Germany and the

delivered to the restoration of the war-stricken territory.



§ 3.



Lists relating to the vzpomenutým items in the top section 2 a)

will be delivered within 60 days after the date when this Treaty enters into

the scope of the.



Lists relating to the vzpomenutým items in the top section 2 (b))

they will be delivered at the latest by 31 December 2005. December 1919.



Lists will be obsahovati all the usual business details

contracts for appointed cases, including enumeration, and delivery time

(this deadline may not be přesahovati for four years), and place of delivery; they will not, however,

obsahovati or determine the price, nor an estimate; plays, the price or estimate

It leaves to the Commission, as is on.



§ 4.



As soon as he gets these lists, the Commission zkoumati, to what extent can

be required from Germany, objects and animals in the lists referred to. When

its decision, the Commission will be říditi regard to the internal needs of the

Germany, if needed, to maintain his social life and

the marketing. It will also have regard to the prices and the time limits within which similar

objects can be managed in the United States, and brought together, and compare them with the

those items should use it to German. Finally, turn into account

the general interest, which the Governments are United and combined to industrial life

Germany has not been disturbed to an extent that could impair its ability to

dostáti other duties to compensation required from him.



However, machines, tools and equipment, and all similar articles business

, which is currently in use in the industry, will be requested from Germany

only if no other supplies these things on hand and to buy; for

that the requirements of this nature will not be převyšovati 30% of the amount of any

the case, which is used in the German company neb at all in any German

the race.



The Commission shall provide to the representatives of the Governments of German ability to express in a certain

the time limit on the ability to offer appointed material, animals, and objects.



The decision of the Commission will then, as soon as possible, announced the German Government

and each to the Governments of the US and a joint.



The German Government is committed to dodávati material, objects and animals intended

in this notice, and the participating Governments United and combined they undertake to

each, if she comes into these deliveries, assuming they will be

delivered by: conform to the enumeration or that in the opinion of the Commission are not inappropriate

in order for them to be applied for the implementation of the compensation.



§ 5.



The Commission shall determine the value of the material, objects and animals that come, how is

at the top, and the Government said United and combined to take these supplies,

agrees that the amount attributed to their scores, and recognise the

the payment by Germany, which has rozvrhnouti in accordance with article 237 of this part

of this agreement.



Where a right to benefits in kind, shall require rebuilding, under the following conditions

enforced, the Commission is satisfied that the amount that is credited to the benefit of Germany

expresses the normal value incurred by the neb's work supplied by Germany

the material and the amount of the claims of the powers in question for the damage

in this way, from a part of remedied has diminished in the same proportion as

contribute to remedy the damage.



§ 6.



As an immediate repayment on the commitment of the parties the animals, vzpomenutých on

section 2 a), Germany is committed to special ordered in three months

following the date on which this agreement enters into scope, quantity

livestock, and that this indicated a third of each species per month:



1. The Government of the French:



500 stallions 3-7letých;



30,000 hřebic and mares from 18 months to 7 years breed ardennského,

boulognského and Belgian;



2,000 bulls from 18 months to 3 years;



90,000 cows 2-6letých;



1,000 Rams;



100,000 sheep;



10,000 goats.



2. the Belgian Government:



200 stallions 3-7letých heavy breed Belgian;



5,000 mares 3-7letých heavy breed Belgian;



5,000 hřebic from 18 months to 3 years of heavy breed Belgian;



2,000 bulls from 18 months to 3 years;



50,000 dairy cows, 2-6letých;



40,000 Heifer;



200 Rams;



20,000 sheep;



15,000 sows.



The animals are healthy and supplied in the normal state.



If you will not be able to see how supplied in animals that are identical to the

those which have been taken up by or towed, their price will be calculated to

benefit obligations to Germany to pay compensation under the provisions of section 5

of this annex.



§ 7.



Nečekajíc to the Commission will be able to make a decision under section 4

of this annex, Germany dodávati France must further agricultural equipment

specified by article 3 of the agreement on the extension of the truce on January 16, 1919.



Annex V.



§ 1.



Germany is committed to dodávati signatárním powers below this

the Treaty at the request of any of them coal and its derivatives in power on

the specified.



§ 2.



Germany will be dodávati France for ten years after the seven million tonnes of coal

per year. In addition, Germany will be dodávati each year in France

amount equal to the difference between the annual pre-war proceeds down in

The northern areas and in the Pas-de-Calais, destroyed by war, and between the proceeds,

which offer these mining pans for the relevant year. These being referred to

deliveries will be which are done: after ten years, and will not převyšovati twenty million

tonnes per year for the first five years, and eight million tonnes per year for the next five

years of age.



It is understood that it will be all attention to the restoration of the mines in the North

area and in the Pas-de-Calais.



§ 3.



Germany will be the dodávati Belgium after eight million tons of coal for ten years.



§ 4.



Germany will be dodávati the secrets of coal up to this quantity:

from July 1919 to June 1920 4.5 million. tons of

"" 1920 "" 1921 6 ""

"" 1921 "" 1922 7.5 ""

"" 1922 "" 1923 8 ""

"" 1923 "" 1924 "8.5"

and in each year of the next five years, 8.5 mil. tonnes.



At least two-thirds of these deliveries will be carried out by land.



§ 5.



Germany will be dodávati if it has been requested by the Commission for reparation,


Luxembourg in Luxembourg, the annual quantities equivalent to the pre-war

German consumption of coal.



§ 6.



Prices for coal supplies, made pursuant to the referred item allocation

entitlements will be as follows:



and after the track or) the supply of water. The price will be the price paid in Germany

German nationals on the shaft, plus freight to the border

French, Belgian, Italian or Luxembourg, means that the

the price on the shaft will not převyšovati the price of export coal on English

shaft. In the ship's coal intended for Belgium will not be price převyšovati price

the ship's coal of the Dutch.



The rate of traffic along the path or water will not be převyšovati the lowest rates

used in Germany in the dopravách of the same kind.



(b) the delivery by sea). The price will be the export price of the German rovnati (f. a.

(b).) in the ports of German or English export price (f. o. b.)

the ports of England, and in all cases, that of the two, which is lower.



§ 7.



The Government of the United and combined may insist that they have been supplied to metallurgical

Coke in place of coal, in the ratio of 3 tons of Coke for 4 tons of coal.



§ 8.



Germany undertakes each year for three years after the time when the

the scope of this agreement, the dodávati France and dopravovati to

the French border along the path or water the following products:



BenzoL.............. 35,000 tonnes,



coal tar ... .... 50,000 tonnes,



amonatého ... sulfate ... 30,000 tonnes.



All of the coal tar or its part can be the choice of the Government

the French replaced by an equivalent amount of distillation products such as

light oil, heavy oil, antracenu, naftalinu, or pitch.



§ 9.



The price paid for Coke and other products referred to in paragraph 8 will be the same,

as the price to be paid by German nationals, providing that the best

the conditions of packing and shipping to the French border, or to the ports

German, provided by members of the German for the same products.



§ 10.



Wits allocation requirements this annex will set out to do

through the Commission of repair. This Commission will be to perform

upper measures may rozhodovati on all matters related

to the management, to the quality and quantity of supply, to the quantity of coke

the supplied place coal, the time limits and conditions of delivery and payment.

The application, accompanied by the necessary enumerations, will be communicated to Germany one hundred twenty

days before the date appointed for the commencement of performance of the delivery, as regards

the shipment, to be realized from the 1. January 1920, and thirty days before the

on the day, as regards supplies, to be realized between the day on which the

the scope of the agreement, and 1. in January 1920. Until Germany run out

a request under this section, shall remain in force for the Protocol

Convention of 25 October. December 1918. (Implementation of article. (VI) the truce of 11.

November 1918). Applications relating to the substitution provided for in

paragraphs 7 and 8, shall be notified to the German Government in the interim period, no longer

the Commission considers that there is sufficient. If the Commission considers that the full

meeting requests don't overwhelm the German industrial needs, will be able to

is oddáliti or zrušiti, and in the same way, but should show supplies

coal, which has a special ordered a replacement for coal from the ruined down, he will have

take precedence over any other supply.



Annex VI.



§ 1.



Germany provides reparation Commission, shall demand as a partial

a replacement shipment of dyes and chemical drugs in quantity and type, which

the Commission shall determine, up to 50% of all stocks of any dyes and

chemical medicines that are in Germany or are under his power in a day

When this agreement enters into scope.



This right shall be made within 60 days after that, which will be delivered

Commission a detailed inventory list, drawn up in a way from it as desired.



§ 2.



In addition, Germany provides the Commission the right to reparation in the time between the

the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, and 1. June 1920, and later in

each of the following six-month period up to 1. January 1925, requested

the delivery of any colouring agents and chemical drugs to 25% of the German production

the past six months, or, if the production was in this

six-month period, according to the Commission, less than normal, up to 25%

normal production.



This right will be carried out within four weeks from the date when the Commission receives

an inventory of production in the preceding six-month period; These inventories

the German Government will be submitted after each six-month period

in a way, which the Commission deems necessary.



§ 3.



For dyes and chemical medicines supplied under section 1, the price will be determined by the

by the Commission with regard to the clean price of the pre-war export and change

production costs, then an abrupt.



For dyes and chemical medicines supplied under section 2, the price will be determined by the

by the Commission with regard to the clean price of the pre-war export and change

the cost of production after an abrupt, or with respect to the lowest sales

the price of the same substances for any buyer of another.



§ 4.



All the details, especially those concerning the manner and deadlines

implementation of the allocation of rights and deliveries, as well as any questions that

incurred by the implementation of the provisions of the upstairs will be adapted by the Commission

reparation to which the German Government will provide all necessary reports and

any accessibility from her demand.



§ 5.



Dye and chemical drugs, about which this annex shall include all

dye and chemical synthetic drugs, as well as all the ancillary products

and the other, which is used in the relevant industries and which are

produce for sale. Superior provisions shall also apply to the rind and salt

chininovou.



Annex VII.



Germany is not in the name of your and their members in favour of the leading

powers of the United and combined all rights, titles, and any privileges,

the cables and cable parts of this:



Emden-Strait Vigo: from Calaiského up to the width of the Vigo;



Emden-Brest: from latitude cherbourské to Brest;



Emden-Tenerife: from dunkerkské to teneriffské width width;



Emden-Azores (1): from the Strait of Calaiského to Fayalu;



Emden-Azores (2): from the Strait of Calaiského to Fayalu;



Azores-New York (1): from Fayalu to New York;.



Azores-New York (2): from Fayalu to zeměp. length of Halifax;



Tenerife-Monrovia: from teneriffské to the width the width of Monrovia;



Monrovia-Lome:



from the point specified by the width and 2stupni30minutami sev. 7stupni40minutami.

the length of the enemy,



to point to the specified 2stupni20minutami width and 5stupni30minutami.

default length according to Greenwich and



from the point specified by the width and 3stupni48minutami 0stupni00minutami sev.

default length



to Lome;



Lome-Duala: from Lome to Duala;



Monrovia-Monrovia Pernambuko: from width after the width of the Pernambuka;



1964-Constanza: from Constantinople to Constanzi;



Yap-Šanchaj, Yap-Yap-Menado Guam (celebské Islands): from Yapu

in the Šanchaje, from the island to the island of Guam, and Yapu from Yapu to

Menadu.



The value of these cables neb parts if they are private

the property, calculated on the basis of equipment costs and reduced the

the appropriate percentage for the wear and tear, will be credited for the benefit of Germany

on the account of damages.



Section II.



Special provisions.



Article 245.



Within six months following the date on which this Treaty enters into

the scope of the German Government, is required to switch to the Government of the French

trophies, archives, historical monuments or works of art from odvlečená

France German authorities during the war, 1870-1871 and after the last war, and it

According to the list, which will be delivered to the French Government, and in particular

battalions of French taken during the war, 1870-1871, as well as all

political papers taken by German authorities on 10. October 1870 at the Castle

Cercay for Winning (Seine-et-Oise), which then belonged to Mr. Rouherovi,

a former State Minister.



Article 246.



Within six months from the date on which this agreement enters into scope, i.e.

Germany returned to his Majesty the King obliged to hedžáskému the original

the Qur'an, which belonged to the Osmanovi and kalifu of the Medina was carried away by the Turkish

authorities that was donated to the former Emperor William II.



In the same period, will be released to the Government of His British Majesty's Germany

the skull of the Sultan Makauy, odnesená from the German East Africa protectorate

and sent to Germany.



These items will be disposed of on site, under conditions which determines the Government,

which they are to be returned.



Article 247.



Germany is committed to special ordered the University of Louvainu manuscripts, incunabula,

printed books, maps and articles collections equal to the number and value of

similar items destroyed in the fire caused by the louvainské library

Germany, in three months, following the relevant request,

He will be given through the Commission of repair. All

the details concerning this compensation will be determined by the Commission of reparation.



Germany undertakes to render Belgium through the Commission of repair

within six months from the date on which this agreement enters into scope, the

the restoration of the two large works of art:



1. wings of the trojdílného painting "the Mystic Lamb" of the brothers Van Eycků, once

in the Church of St. Bavo in Gandu, and now in the Berlin Museum;



2. wings of trojdílného the image of "the Lord's Supper" Diericka Boutse, once in

the Church of St. Peter in Louvainu, two of which are now in the Museum of Berlin


and two in his old Munich.



Part IX.



Non-financial.



248.



Subject to the exceptions which might be allowed by the Commission, reparation,

There is hereby established a preferential right of first order on all farms and pensions

the German Empire and German States for the payment of refunds and other obligations

under this Treaty, as well as from all other, complementary it

treaties and conventions or modifications agreed between Germany and powers the United

and combined for a ceasefire and its extension.



Up to 1. in May 1921, the German Government will not be able, nor vyvážeti, nor Gold

with him freely to stack, or udíleti permission to gold was exported

or that it was freely handled without the prior consent of the powers

United and combined, represented by the Commission of reparation.



Article 249.



The total cost of the upkeep of all armies of the powers and

collected in the German occupied territories shall be borne by Germany from the date

the signing of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918, including nutrition people

and animals, property, and the location in the camps, salaries and allowances, and Standartenführer Dr. Hans nockemann

wages, lodging, fuel, lighting, clothing, gear, harness, armaments and

oboz, air service, treating the sick and wounded, the service

zvěrolékařskou and related to the transport service, repairs of all kinds (such as

rail transport, maritime, River, Automobile Truck)

transport links and connections, and all cargo on all administrative and service

technical, which is necessary for the training of troops, to maintain

them in full count, and to maintain their military prowess.



All expenditure under the upper groups are linked to the purchases

or by the activities from the Governments of the United rekvisicemi and associated in the occupied

territories, Governments will pay the United and unified in the German marks in the course of normal

the German Government contracted the NEB. All other editions on top of the computed

will be paid in German marks of gold.



Article 250.



Germany has confirmed that giving up all material published by major economies.

United and unified in the implementation of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918 and

all the subsequent conventions on the truce, and recognizes the right of the United powers and

associated to this material.



The German Government will be credited to the benefit of the price of the material issued under the

Article VII of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918 or article III

the truce of on January 16, 1919, as well as the price of every other material

issued in the implementation of the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918 and all

subsequent conventions on the Ceasefire Commission established in the estimated repair

Article 233 part VIII (compensation for damages) of this agreement, of which

material reparation Commission decided that looking to the military

nature is the price of his připsati to the benefit of the German Government, on the deduction.

amounts owed to associated and associated powers due to the damages.



The German Government will not be credited to the benefit of goods belonging to the Governments of

United and joint or their nationals, surrendered and

issued in specie in the implementation of the terms of the truce.



Article 251.



The priority right established by article 248 enforced subject to the provisions referred to in

the last section of this article, this program provides:



and the army of occupation), as specified in article 249, for

the truce and its extension;



(b) the cost of all the occupation) armies, as specified in article 249, from

the time when this agreement enters into scope;



(c) the sum of damages) arising out of this agreement or of the treaties and conventions it

complementary;



(d)) all other payment obligations pertaining to Germany from the Convention on

the truce, of this agreement or of the treaties and conventions it supplementary.



Payment for the supply of food and raw materials to Germany, and all other

the payment to the Government of Germany do if United and combined will be

It thought me the need to allow Germany dostáti its commitment to

the damage will have a preferential right to the extent and under the conditions

that were being laid down, the neb will be able to by the Governments of the US and

combined.



Article 252.



The preceding provisions shall not affect the right of any of the Governments of the United

and combined, to stack the property freely, and the property of the enemy

standing under their responsibility at a time when this Treaty enters into

the scope of the.



Article 253.



These provisions cannot in any way have an effect on the collateral and

mortgages in favour of the power of the United and combined or in favour of the

their members duly established empires neb States German or

members of the German on farms and pensions to them belonging, in

all cases where the pledges and mortgages established before

There was a State of war between the German Government and the Governments of the neb, which has

they are interested in.



Article 254.



Powers, which are referred to the German territory, will have to with

subject to the provisions of article 255 for the Association for the payment of:



1. part of the debt of the German Empire, according to the State, which was 1. August 1914; the part of the

This is calculated, taking as a basis the average of the three financial years 1911,

1912 and 1913 by ratio, which was among the Group of

ceded territory and between similar pensions from all over the Empire, German, about

which the Commission recognised that the repair provide the correct scale

the relative solvency of the ceded territory;



2. the part of the debt that the State of the German, which ceded territory

areas, according to the State, which was 1. August 1914, calculated in accordance with the principle of

the amount of fish landed.



These sections shall be defined by the Commission of repair.



Way to be ' commitment as follows, even if taken as regards the

even if the capital for interest will be determined by the Commission of reparation. Will be able to

to be used among other things this way: the Government accepting such territory

take the payment obligations of Germany's debt to Germany, whose party

creditors are its own members. But if it was adopted by the way

required to pay to the Government of Germany, were they would be transferred to the payment

the Commission on account of amounts povinovaných reparation for damages after all

This time, after which Germany for this reason remains the debtor of any

the rest of the.



Article 255.



1. As an exception to the previous edit, and looking to the fact that Germany denied

in 1871 to take upon himself any part of the debt of the French, will

France, with respect to Alsace-Lorraine, exempted from any payment

arising from article 254.



2. with regard to Poland, will be a fraction of the debt, for which reparation Commission

Decides that results from German and Prussian Governments, measures taken for the

German kolonisaci in Polsce, excluded from the allocation referred to in article 254.



3. As regards all other ceded territories outside of Alsace-Lorraine,

It will be a fraction of the debt or the States of the German Empire, about which the Commission reparation

Decides that corresponds to the cost incurred by the neb States the Empire of German on

goods and property to which the provisions of article 256, excluded from the allocation of

referred to in article 254.



Article 256.



The powers of the receiving territory of Germany will acquire all the assets and property

belonging to the Empire or German States and situated in these territories. The price of the

the acquired assets will be determined by the Commission, and the State of repair of the territory

the successor to the Commission paid to the benefit of the Governments of German reparation on

account of the amounts due by reason of the obligation to make good the damage.



After the sense of this article will vyrozumívati goods and property Empire and

States of the German Empire, all assets of the Crown, and the States of the German and

private property of the former Emperor of the German and other people of the King.



Looking to the conditions under which it was forwarded to the Alsace-Lorraine to Germany

in 1871, France will be exempt, with respect to Alsace-Lorraine,

any payment of the prices of goods and assets belonging to the Empire or States

the German and in Alsace-Lorraine and the provisions of this article, or

posting her the benefit of Germany.



Belgium will also be exempted from any payment of goods and asset prices

belonging to the realm of neb States German and lying on the plateau

Belgium under this agreement, or the posting of the benefit of Germany.



Article 257.



With regard to the former German territory, including the settlements,

protectorates and territories, dependent, managed by under article 22

Part I (League of Nations) in this agreement, shall not be, or that a certain territory,

even the mandate of carrying out any part of the power of debt neb States the Empire

German.



All goods and assets belonging to the realm of neb States German and lying

in these territories will be transferred along with the territory of the mandate on the power

performing in this its properties; and no payment shall be carried out and

nothing will be credited to the benefit of those Governments for such a transfer.



After the sense of this article will vyrozumívati goods and property Empire and

States of the German Empire, all assets of the Crown, and the States of the German and

private property of the former Emperor of the German and other people of the King.



Article 258.



Germany waives any representation or participation, which any

the Treaty, Convention, agreement, ensure the neb the neb himself his

Members in the administration of the Commission, the agencies and the State banks and in all

other international financial and economic organisacích


control and administrative, operating in any of the United States and

combined, in Austria, Hungary, Bulgaria, Turkey, or the possessions and

dependent territories of the States top appointed, as well as in the former empire

Russian, as well as in the supervision of them.



Article 259.



1. Germany is committed to that within a month of the date on which this Treaty enters into

scope, the authorities that would have been determined by the powers of the United and

combined, the amount in gold, which had to be stored in the Imperial

the German bank in the name of the Administrative Board of the national debt as ottomanského

warranty the first issue of paper money of the Government of Turkey.



2. Germany recognises its commitment to uskutečňovati a year after twelve years in

Gold payment, which has committed itself to the German Treasury konati,

saved by him at different times in the name of the Administrative Board of the national debt

ottomanského as a guarantee of the second emission of paper money of the Government of the Turkish and

the following emissions.



3. Germany is committed to převésti within one month of the date on which this Treaty

takes responsibility, on the offices, which would have been determined by the powers

United and combined, deposit in gold, stored in the Imperial Bank

the German, or anywhere else, as the rest of the advance in gold allowed on 5 December.

in May 1915, the Governing Board of the national debt ottomanského the imperial government

from Ottoman.



4. Germany is committed to převésti the Leading powers the United and combined

any rights, which perhaps has the amount in gold, and in silver, which it

She was ceded to the Finance Ministry for the Turkish Cypriot in November 1918

advance on payment, which was to be implemented in May 1919 for the purpose of

Turkish internal loans.



5. Germany is committed to render within a month of the date on which this Treaty

takes the scope of the powers of the US Elite and, associated all amounts

in gold that Germany or its members were cast as

collateral or other security provided by Germany or borrowing

the members of the Austro-Hungarian Government.



6. Germany has confirmed that waives, to talk about Article XV of the Convention on

the Armistice of 11 November. November 1918, the benefits of any

the commitments contained in the treaties and in the bukureštské and brestlitovské

additional contracts, without prejudice to article 292 Section X

(Non-economic) of this agreement.



Undertakes to render, either Romania, whether Leading powers the United and

combined, all tender, coins, values, business papers and items

that went to meet the designated contracts.



7. The amounts in cash and in platidlech, in values and goods of any

the species, which are to be released, paid or transferred pursuant to the provisions

This article will use the Leading powers the United and combined

in a way, which will be appointed by the great powers later determined.



Article 260.



Without prejudice to the provisions of that Germany under the other articles of this agreement

disclaims any rights belonging to him, his members, the neb

the Commission can repair a year from the date on which this Treaty enters into

competence, shall demand to Germany, all rights and all

members of the German interests in any enterprise is generally useful or

any concession in Russia, in China, in Austria, in Hungary, in Bulgaria, in

Turkey and possessions and dependencies of these States in the neb on the territory,

that, náleževši Germany or its allies, it has under this agreement

be forwarded to or managed by the Government, and German to

six months from the date when it will be asked, has transferred to repair

the Commission set of such rights and interests, and all similar rights and interests that

Germany has, in itself, perhaps in your possession.



It is for the odškodniti of its nationals of Germany the following rights of the deprived, and

the Commission shall credit repair for the benefit of Germany on account of amounts due from

because of the damages amount corresponding to the value of the rights and interests of

transferred as this value will be determined by the Commission of repair.

The German Government within six months of the date on which this Treaty enters into

scope, will be obliged to repair oznámiti to the Commission a list of all the

rights and interests, whether actually guaranteed or uncertain and so far

nevykonávaných, and give up in favor of the powers of the United and combined

on its own behalf and on behalf of its members all the rights and interests at the top

appointed, which would not be mentioned in the top of the inventory.



Article 261.



Germany is committed to převésti the powers of United and combined all of their

claims against Austria, page 261, Bulgaria and Turkey, and especially for those

that result, or will be vyplývati for them from the implementation of commitments, which

has taken over these powers during the war.



Article 262.



Any obligation under this agreement, pay through the nose ring and

expressed, will be payable gold Deutsche marks, at the option of the lenders in pounds

Sterling, payable in London, in gold dollars. States,

in New York, payable in gold francs, due in Paris, and in

Gold lire, due in Rome.



After the sense of this article is agreed that gold coins from the top vzpomenuté

are weights and grain laid down for each of them by law on 1 May 2004. January r.

1914.



Article 263.



Germany guarantees the Government brasilské to pay with interest at the rate or

rates agreed all the amounts stored in the Bank Bleichroederově in

Berlin, which come from the sale of coffee, belonging in the State of Sao Paolo

the ports of Hamburg, Bremen, Antwerp and in Trieste. Because Germany

denied credit převésti this coin at an appropriate time in the State of Sao Paolo,

also ensures that the payment happens according to the exchange rate of the mark on a day when

the money was deposited in a bank.



Part X.



Non-economic.



Section I.



Business relationships.



Head first.



Customs regulations, tariffs and customs restrictions.



Article 264.



Germany undertakes that it shall not make the goods, either natural products or

products of any of the United States or groups, imported on

the German territory, either run out of anywhere, other or higher duties neb

the fees due, including to them and internal doses, than duties or charges,

which is subjected to the same goods, whether natural products or products,

of any other of those States or any other foreign country.



Germany rejects valid or will not save any prohibition of the neb restriction

dovážeti on German territory of any goods, products, natural or

products from the territory of any of the United States combined, whether neb

run out of anywhere, which would apply equally to imports of the same goods,

whether natural products or products of any other of those States

or any other foreign country.



Article 265.



Germany, agrees that when you modify the imports will not do the difference

to the detriment of trade of the United States or any of the associated

relative to any other of those States or to any other

a foreign country, even indirect resources. such, what are

made to the customs regulations, customs, or management the neb methods of verification of the NEB.

analysis, or the terms of payment of dues, or methods of classification of the NEB.

the interpretation of the tariff, or Finally, monopolisováním.



Article 266.



As regards exports, Germany undertakes that it shall not make goods, products

natural or products exported from the territory of the German into the territory of any of the

the United States, or groups of other or higher duties or charges,

counting them is internal dose, than such as are of the same

goods exported to any other of those States or to

any other foreign country.



Germany rejects valid or will not save any prohibition of the neb restriction

vyvážeti any of the goods, the services of the German territory to any of

the United States or groups that would apply as well to export

the same goods, whether natural products or products, adult to

of any other of those States of the neb to any other foreign country.



Article 267.



All the benefits of freedom and privileges of the import, export, transit, neb

would Germany, the use of any of the States United neb combined or

any of the other States, foreign, at the same time and unconditionally

vztahovati to all of the United States or combined without it

shall require or provide kompensace.



Article 268.



The provisions in articles 264 to 267 of this title and article 323 part XII

(Ports, waterways and railways) this agreement will pay through the nose with these

exceptions:



and After five years) after which this Treaty enters into scope, the

natural products and products originating in and coming from the territory of the

the Alsatian and Lorraine again merged with France to imports into

the German customs territory, free of all customs charges.



The French Government shall designate each year a decree of the German Government notified

type and quantity of the products that will be požívati for this exemption.



The quantity of each product that will be available annually to posílati

Germany, not the average annual amount of převyšovati sent in years

1911-1913.



The German Government further allows for top vzpomenutou free vyvážeti from

Germany and loose back dovážeti to Germany with exemption from all

Customs duties and other levies, čítaje the internal benefits, cut,

fabric and other material of textile or textile products of all kinds, and in

each State, sent from Germany to the territory of the Alsatian or Lorraine,


to have been subjected to any process, such as processing is

bleaching, dyeing, printing, mercerisování, ožehování, winding or

editing.



(b)) for a period of three years after the date when this Treaty enters into scope,

the products are natural and products originating in and coming from the Polish

territories which belonged to Germany before the war, when imported into German

Customs territory free of all customs duties.



The Polish Government shall designate each year a decree of the German Government notified the type and

number of products that will be požívati for this exemption.



The quantity of each product that is meant to posílati every year

Germany, not the average annual amount of převyšovati sent in years

1911-1913.



(c)) and the associated Powers United reserve the right to uložiti Germany

imports into the German customs territory has provided exemption from all

Customs duties on products natural and products originating in, and

the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg after coming from a period of five years after the

When this agreement enters into scope.



The nature and quantity of products that have požívati the benefits of this scheme, the

every year, the German Government announced.



The quantity of each product that will be available annually to zasílati

Germany, not the average annual amount of převyšovati sent in years

1911-1913.



Article 269.



After six months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, the duty shall not

imposed by Germany on imports from the United States and the joint to be higher

than the most advantageous tariff applied to imports to Germany on 31 December 2004.

July 1914.



After another period of there months from the expiration of the first six months will remain

This provision still in force, but only for products which,

being contained in section A of the first group of the German customs tariff from

on 25 April. December 1902, enjoyed the day 31. rates of July 1914

According to the agreements, with powers United or combined, for all

types of wine and vegetable oils, artificial silk and washed neb skimmed

the wave, regardless of whether they were the subject of specific conventions before 31 December 2006.

July 1914, or nothing.



Article 270.



The powers of United and joint reserve, if such measures

appeared to be necessary to protect the economic interests of the population of German

the territory occupied by their troops, right to zavésti in these areas, special

Customs regulations, both for imports and for exports.



The head of the second.



Cruise.



Article 271.



In respect of sea fishing, sea of short sea shipping and maritime

cod shipping, the ships and boats powers United and combined

in German territorial waters she as well as ships and boats of the State

rejected by the highest benefits.



Article 272.



Germany gives consent to that, despite the contrary provisions contained in

conventions on fishing and trade in spirits in the North Sea will be

all rights of the Supervisory Board and the police in respect of fishing vessels

United power, exercised only by vessels belonging to those

powers.



Article 273.



With regard to the ship or groups of powers, veškery

kinds of certificates or documents relating to the ship and boats, which have been

Germany recognised as valid before the war or that maybe later

recognised as valid by maritime States, recognized Germany as valid and

equivalent to similar certificates issued for German ships and boats.



In the same way will be recognised certificates and Charter, which shall issue its

ships and boats of the Government of the new States, regardless of whether they have a marine

Coast or not, with the condition that these certificates and deeds shall be

issued according to general practice in the leading zachovávanou námořských

States.



The High Contracting Parties agree that recognize the flag ships of any

the powers of United, which has syndicated the neb the sea coast, where they are

incorporated in a single location situated on its territory;

This place will be for the ship port of zápisním.



The head of the third.



Unfair competition.



Article 274.



Germany is obliged to take all measures, legislative neb administrative

necessary to ensure natural products, and products derived from the

any State of the United or combined against any way

unfair competition in trade relations.



Germany is committed to zamezovati and potlačovati and all other

appropriate criminal measures to imports as export as well as domestic

the production, circulation, sale, and offer all the products the goods which are the neb directly

or in your quest for your packaging marked with the neb any marks,

names, inscriptions expressing the neb the neb markers directly indirectly fake

designations of origin, nature, kind neb specific characteristics of such products

NEB for this item.



Article 275.



With the condition that he be granted reciprocity in these matters, undertakes to

with Germany that conforms to the law, by decision of the administrative court neb

issued pursuant to these laws, paying tribute to a country or

pooled and duly notified Germany from competent authorities, establishing the

and regulating the right of naming the District of wines and spirits produced in the

the country to which he/she belongs, because district providing for and governing the conditions

under which the district may be allowed; the import, export, as well as

also the production, circulation, sale or offer goods bearing the NEB.

okrskovým the naming of laws against keeping in mind the neb decision will be

Germany zapověděny and suppressed the measures prescribed in article

the previous.



Chapter four.



The treatment of nationals of the United powers and pooled.



Article 276.



Germany undertakes



and that will not be members of the ukládati) powers the United and combined

any negative výminek, as regards the operation of the business,

profession, trade and industry, which would also apply to all

foreigners without exception;



(b) fails to comply with the members of power) that United and combined nijakému

the order of neb restriction as regards the rights indicated in paragraph a), which would

may directly, indirectly, odporovati provisions of the neb said paragraph or

that would have been another neb less favourable than those which apply to

members of the nation rejected the greatest benefits;



(c)) that the members of the United powers and not associated, their

goods, rights and interest, the company čítaje neb

the Association, in which they are entitled, nižádným benefits, fees, neb

direct-indirect tax neb, which would have been another neb greater than the benefits,

fees and taxes, which are or will be saved to its own nationals

or their farms, the rights of those involved in the intervention of the neb;



(d)) that will not be members of any of the powers of the United ukládati and

combined nižádného restrictions that would not be covered by 1 January 2003.

July 1914 at members of these same powers, unless the same restrictions

as well have deposited their own nationals.



Article 277.



Members of the powers of the United and combined will be požívati on the territory of the

the German permanent protection of his people, goods, rights and interest participation

and they will have free access to the courts.



Article 278.



Germany is committed to acknowledging a new nationality which was the neb

will be obtained its nationals under the laws of the United powers or

pooled and in conformity with the decision of the competent authorities the powers

either naturalisací, or under any provision of the contract, and that it is

relieved in each direction, looking to this their newly acquired State

jurisdiction, all depending on the State of their origin.



Article 279.



The powers of United and combined will be able to appoint the General konsuly,

konsuly, místokonsuly and consular agent in German cities and

ports of call. Germany undertakes to approve the appointment of such

General konsulů, konsulů, místokonsulů and konsulárních managers,

whose names shall be notified to him, and that is to admit to carrying out their

Office in accordance with the usual rules and practices.



Chapter five.



General provisions.



Article 280.



The obligations laid down Germany Head I and articles 271 and 272 of title II

shall expire five years after the date on which this

the contract, unless the opposite from the wording of their result, or that the Council

The League of Nations decided to at least twelve months before the expiry of this

the period that these obligations will remain in force for a further period, either with

any changes, or without them.



Article 276 of title IV remains in scope after the five-year period, with a

any changes or without them for a further period which shall designate

The Council of the League of Nations by a majority vote, but which may not přesahovati for

of five years.



Article 281.



If the Government, the German international trade, do not požívati,

without will, that it enjoys, after this page, some of the rights,

the privileges and freedoms resulting from sovereignty.



Section II.



Of the Treaty.



Article 282.



As soon as this Treaty enters into scope and subject to the provisions in it

included will be between Germany and those powers United and combined,

which are party thereto, in use only those

několikastranných treaties, conventions and agreements impact economic neb

technical, which are calculated below and in the following articles:




1. the Convention of 14 June 2001. in March 1884, 1. December 1886 and 23. in March 1887 and

the final Protocol of 7 December 2004. July 1887 for the protection of submarine

cables;



2. the Convention of 11. October 1909 for the international traffic of cars;



3. the agreement of 15 November 2004. may 1886 for sealing wagons

goods subject to customs inspection and Protocol of 18 December 2003. may

1907;



4. the agreement of 15 November 2004. may 1886 the railway technical unity;



5. the Convention of 5 May 1999. July 1890 on the publication of the tariff schedule and

Organization of international unity for the publication of customs tariffs;



6. the Convention of 31 March. December 1913 of zjednotnění trade statistics;



7. the Convention of 25 October. April 1907 to increase tariff ottomanských;



8. the Convention of 14 June. in March of 1857 the cruise lines charges in straits

Sund and Belts;



9. Convention of 22 March 1989. June 1861 to purchase navigational charges on the Elbe;



10. the Convention of 16 October. July 1863 of navigational charges on

Water journey;



11. Convention of 29 May. October 1888 on the introduction of a final order of the

is guaranteed to have free use of the Suez Canal;



12. the Convention of 23 July. September 1910, for the unification of certain rules relating to

precipitation, bailout and rescue at sea;



13. the Convention of 21 March. December 1904 for exemption of hospital ships from

benefits and fees in ports;



14. the Convention of 4 November. February 1898 on the verification of the boat for a cruise

Inland;



15. Convention of 26 July 1995. September 1906 on the Elimination of night work by women;



16. Convention of 26 July 1995. September 1906 on the prohibition of the white kostíku to battle dragons

manufacture of matches;



17. the Convention of 18 December 2003. and 4 May 1904. May 1910 for the Suppression of the trade

with the girls;



18. the Convention of 4 November. May 1910 for the Suppression of pornographic

publications;



19. health Conventions of 30 November 2005. January 1892, 15. April 1893, 3. April

1894, 19. in March 1897, and 3. December 1903;



20. Convention of 20. May 1875 for zjednotnění and improvement of the metric

System;



21. Convention of 29 May. November 1906 on the zjednotnění pharmacy formula

for medicines drastic;



22. the Convention of 16 October. and 19. November 1885, relating to the construction

normal tuning forks;



23. the Convention of 7. June 1905 on the establishment of an international agricultural

the Institute in Rome;



24. the Convention of 3 December 2004. November 1881 and 15. April 1889 on measures against

révokazu;



25. Convention of 19 May. March 1902 for the protection of birds useful in

Agriculture;



26. the Convention of 12. June 1902 guardianship over minors.



Article.



The date on which this contract enters into scope, will be the High Contracting

the parties to the conventions and editing battle dragons again below, if they are

concern, with the condition that Germany will battle dragons special provisions

contained in this article.



Postal Convention:



the Convention and the editing of the World Union mail, signed in Vienna on 4 December 2002.

July 1891;



the Convention and the Postal Union, signed in Washington on 15 December. June

1897;



the Convention and the Postal Union, signed in Rome on 26. may 1906.



The Convention Telegraph:



the International Telegraph Convention, signed in St. Petersburg on 10/22.

July 1875;



schedules and tariffs set by the International Telegraph Conference in Lisaboně

on 11 July. June 1908.



Germany undertakes to make no their consent to the conclusion of specific

editing with the new States, relating to the Convention and of the World Union

postal and Telegraph International Union to which appointed by the new Member States

or to which they have acceded.



Article 284.



The date on which this contract enters into scope, the battle dragons High

the parties again, if they are involved, the international radiotelegraphy

the Convention of 5 May 1999. July 1912, with the condition that Germany will be

to keep his provisional rules, which will be given powers

United and combined.



If, within five years from the date on which this Treaty

closed the new Convention, replacing the Convention of 5 May 1999. July 1912 and

governing international relations radiotelegraphy, the new Convention

vázati Germany even how its elaboration refused to

or podepsati.



This new Convention will replace the provisional rules also being valid.



Article 285.



From the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, will be the High Contracting

the parties to those conventions, if the battle dragons affecting them, and with the condition

provided for in article 272:



1. the Convention of 6 May 1999. in may 1882, and 1. February 1889, relating to regulations

fishing in the North Sea outside territorial waters;



2. conventions and protocols of 16 June. November 1887, 14. February 1893 and 11.

April 1894, relating to the trade in spirits in the North Sea.



Article 286.



The International Convention of Paris of 20 November 2003. March 1883 concerning the protection of

industrial property, as revised at Washington DC on 2 February 2005. June 1911, and

the international Berne Convention of 9 December 1999. September 1886 on the protection works

literary and artistic, revised at Berlin on 13 November. November 1908 and

supplemented by the additional protocol signed at Berne on 20. in March 1914,

they will have once again the scope and effectiveness of the date on which this Treaty

takes responsibility, will not be affected as long as the neb amended exceptions

and restrictions arising from this contract.



Article 287.



The date on which this contract enters into scope, the battle dragons High

the Contracting Parties shall, if they are concerned, the Convention of the Hague of 17 May. July

1905 on the civil court proceedings. This is without prejudice to the scope of the recovery and

not the middle of France, Portugal and Romania.



Article 288.



Rights and special privileges granted by Germany of article 3 of the Convention on 2 December.

in December 1899 the Islands Samojských will be considered as extinct on 4 December 2004.

August 1914.



Article 289.



Each of the powers of the United notifikovati will be in the hunt the neb spirit

neb guidelines specific provisions of this Treaty, Germany all

bilateral conventions of any kind of agreement NEB., whose recovery with him

will shall demand.



The notification, which in this article becomes either directly, or through

the third power. Its adoption will be Germany, confirmed in writing. Day

notification applies per day, when the scope of the agreement.



The powers associated with each other, the United neb undertake not to apply to

Germany other conventions neb contracts than those that are in conformity with the

the provisions of this agreement.



Notification shall be given after the event she provisions of these conventions, or

the contracts, which nejsouce in the consent with the provisions of this agreement will not be

considered to be restored.



When the diversity of opinion will be the League of Nations asked for representation.



The United joint powers reserved to the neb is to signal when the time limit

six months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope.



Only the bilateral conventions and agreements which have been the subject of such

notifications, take the scope of powers or groups between the United

and Germany; all the others are and shall remain abrogated.



Battle dragons on the upper can be rules of any bilateral conventions, neb

the treaties existing between any of the powers associated and associated

podepsavší this contract and Germany, even though she power involved, and

shorthand was not in a State of war with Germany.



Article 290.



Germany acknowledges that they are and shall remain abrogated this agreement all

Treaty, Convention, agreement, concluded by the neb with Austria, Hungary,

Bulgaria neb Turkey from 1 January 2003. August 1914 until the day when this

the scope of the agreement.



Article 291.



Germany is committed to ensuring that the powers of the United and ipso facto

a joint, as well as the officials and members of such powers, the benefits

resulting from all the rights and advantages of any kind, which may

provided by Austria, Bulgaria, Turkey, for which the neb the neb

officials of the neb members such States, treaties, conventions, neb

the agreements concluded before 1 January 2002. in August 1914, as long as these

the Treaty, Convention, agreement, will remain in the scope of the neb.



The powers of United and pooled reserves the right to accept the neb

nepřijmouti the benefit of such rights and advantages.



Article 292.



Germany acknowledges that they are and shall remain abrogated all treaties, conventions neb

the agreement, which has concluded with Russia or with any State or Government,

the territory was previously part of Russia, or with Romania before 1.

in August 1914, or after that date until the date on which this

the contract.



Article 293.



If, after 1. August 1914, some of the powers of the United neb

combined, Russia or any State or Government, whose territory was

previously part of Russia, have been forced as a result of the military

casting the neb the neb by any other means of any other cause

povoliti neb povoliti any official negotiation credit concessions, privileges

NEB advantages of any kind to Germany or a German national, are

these concessions, privileges and advantages of ipso facto abrogated this agreement.



Neb costs refund of any kind, which would hopefully result from this

the cancellation will not be reimbursed in any case powers United and

the joint without powers, States, Governments, public authorities, which the neb

This article is freed from their obligations.



Article 294.



The date on which this contract enters into scope, the Germany that

ipso facto gives the powers of United and their associated

members of the rights and benefits of any kind, reserved from 1 January 2003.

August 1914 until the date on which this Treaty, States that

is not involved in the war, or their members, treaties, conventions, neb


agreements, as long as these treaties, conventions remain agreement NEB.

in the scope of the.



Article 295.



Those High Contracting Parties which so far have not signed or podepsavše

so far, that has not ratified the Convention on opium, signed at the Hague on 23. January

1912, agree that this Convention shall be in scope and that it

the target shall issue the necessary laws as soon as possible, within a maximum of twelve

months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope.



In addition, the Contracting Parties agree on, as for those of them that have

have not ratified the Convention, said that the ratification of this Treaty will in all

directions for ratification and pay through the nose for signing a special protocol that

in the Hague, has been interpreted in conformity with the resolucí of the third Conference of the opium

1914 to the objectives of this Convention, to be included in the scope.



To this end, the Government of the Republic shall surrender to the French Government of the Netherlands

a certified true copy of the Protocol on the composition of the accordant with the ratification of this agreement and

invite the Government of the Netherlands to adopt and considered this document for

the composition of the ratification of the Convention of 23 July. January 1912 and for the signature of the additional

the Protocol of 1914.



Section III.



Debts.



Article 296.



These kinds of monies will be applied through the

verification and kompensačních, which will be established by each of the High

of the Contracting Parties within three months after the financial vzpomenuté to in paragraph (e))

below:



1. the debts due before the war, the members of which are required to one of

the contracting powers, based on the territory of the principalities, nationals

powers opposing based on the territory of this power;



2. debts adults during the war, which is anyone obliged to nationals

one of the contracting powers, established in the territory of the principalities, and which

resulting from transactions or contracts agreed with members of the opposing

located on the territory of the principalities, powers, and that this was

totally or partially interrupted as a result of a State of war;



3. the interest before the war, during the war, the neb adults and some of the national debt

of the contracting powers arising from securities issued by

the security powers, předpokládajíc that payments of interest on its own

nationals of powers or neutrálům not for war

stopped;



4. principal amount that became payable before the war or during the war, and that

they have to be paid to nationals of one of the contracting powers,

představujíce securities issued by the security powers, předpokládajíc,

that payment of such capital own nationals of powers

NEB neutrálům not for the war stopped.



Proceeds of the liquidation of enemy assets, rights and interests,

referred to in section IV, and its annex, will be charged for verification and

kompensačními authorities in the currency and a rate set out in paragraph (d) below), and

with them will be governed by the conditions laid down in the said Section and the

the annex.



The operation of this article set out to do will be determined by these principles and

in accordance with the annex to this section:



and) each of the High Contracting Parties zapoví from the date that it becomes

the scope of this agreement, any payment, receiving payments and all

every contact between the zájemníky relating to the settlement of such debts otherwise

than through the above mentioned authorities, verification and

kompensačních.



(b)), each of the High Contracting Parties will be ručiti for the payment of such

its government debt, has a case, if the debtor was before

the war in a State of bankruptcy, insolvency, or if it has been published in the stop

his salaries, or if the debtor company whose shops were for

the war destroyed by exceptional laws of war. However, the debts of the

the inhabitants of the territory, which before the truce the enemy raided or which

cast, will not be guaranteed by the State, which includes this territory.



(c)) the amount due to members of one of the contracting powers of the members of the

opposing powers credited the score verification and kompensačního

the Office of the country of the debtor's and will be věřitelovi by the Office of the State:

the creditor's.



(d)) shall be paid to the neb uvěřeny Debt in the currency of the United principalities and

syndicated (to which the colonies and protectorates of the powers

United, British colonial rule, and India), by which it is. If they have debts to be

settled in another currency shall be paid in the currency of the neb uvěřeny powers

United or combined (colony, protectorate, British colonial rule, neb

India) that he goes. Conversion is performed in the prewar rate.



For the application of this provision will have considered that the pre-war

rate equal to the average conversion rates prevailing for the Telegraph

power connected or associated, which, in the month

preceded by the quote & order status directly in front of the war between the said powers of the

which is it, and Germany.



If the contract expressly provides for a fixed rate conversion to the currency in which the

the commitment expressed in the currency of the powers United or combined, it

the provisions on the upper course will not be used.



As regards the powers of the newly formed, the currency, and the course, in which they are

be settled the debts to be paid by the neb, established uvěřeny

the Commission, which is reparation section VIII (compensation for damages).



e) Regulations this article and associated attachments will not pay through the nose between the

Germany, with one side and any of the powers or associated,

its colonies, protectorate, the Dominion the British or India, the parties

Second, unless within one month after the date on which the ratifications of this composed

the Treaty powers, which goes, or ratification on behalf of that Dominion or

India, Germany gets the notification by the Government of the powers

United Dominion, the neb combined British neb India, depending on

who it is.



f) Powers the United and combined, that have adopted this article and attached

the attachment can dohodnouti among themselves that they used on their

the latter, established in their territory, as regards relations between the

These members and members of the German. In this case, the

payments made under this regulation will be balanced between the authorities

automatic verification and kompensačními of the United States, which is hunt and

case concerns.



Annex.



§ 1.



Each of the High Contracting Parties shall establish, within three months of notification

in accordance with Article 296, paragraph (e)), "the Office of verification and kompensační" for

payment and recovery of enemy debts.



For individual parts of the territory of the High Contracting Parties may be established

the local authorities. These offices will be on your zastávati veškery circuit function

the central authorities; but all relations with the authority in opposing the country must be

carried out through a Central Office.



§ 2.



In this annex are identified by the words "enemy debts" monetary obligations

referred to in the first paragraph of article. 296, the words "hostile debtors ' persons,

the following amounts are debts owed, the words "hostile creditors" person,

which are the debts owed, the words "Office of the creditor", Office of verification and

kompensační operating in the country of the creditor's, and the words "the authority in respect of" Office

verification and kompensační operating in the debtor's country.



§ 3.



The High Contracting Parties shall be subjected to the transgression of the paragraph and Article 296) in the same

criminal penalties, which are now in the legal validity of the trading

the enemy. Also shall prohibit on their territory all disputes related

the payment of the debts of the enemy except in the cases referred to in this

the annex.



§ 4.



Government guarantees referred to in paragraph (b)), Article 296 will be used, if the debt

for whatever reason, impregnable, distinction, case, if it was at the time of

notice is given of the war debt had already barred under the laws in the country of the debtor's, or

If the debtor was, at this moment in a State of bankruptcy, insolvency, or if

declared a cessation of its salaries, or if the debtor company,

whose shops were destroyed by the exceptional laws war. In

this case, the procedure provided for in this annex, pay through the nose for paying

repartic of massy.



The terms "State of insolvency" and "insolvency" is heading to the laws that are familiar with the

legal conditions. The expression "publication stop salaries" has the same meaning as in

the English law.



§ 5.



Lenders shall report to the Office to the creditor within six months of its

the establishment of the claims and shall affix his all written documents and

explanation on them will be in demand.



The High Contracting Parties shall take all necessary measures to prosecute and

the punishment of a secret understanding between the hostile creditors and debtors.

These authorities shall inform one another's veškery data and messages that would help

odkrýti and potrestati such understanding.



Debtors and creditors who wish to facilitate the understanding of the amount of the debt

The High Contracting Parties as far as possible the connection of the postal and Telegraph on

spending through the central authorities of the parties concerned.



The Office shall notify the Office of dlužnickému all the creditors ' debts, which will be

logged on. Authority in respect of the authority in due time, inform the creditor of the debt

recognised and debt dispute. In this case, the authority in respect of grasses, why

the debt was not recognized.



§ 6.



Whenever any debt recognized completely or in part, be credited to the Office

immediately recognised in respect of the amount of the benefit to the creditor, to the authority that

at the same time been advised about this credit entry.



§ 7.




The debt will be considered as recognised in the whole, and will be credited to the benefit of the authority

the creditor, if, within three months from the receipt of the message, or to a longer

that enables the creditor in respect of the authority, the authority will not give the message that the

the debt was not recognized.



§ 8.



If the debt is not recognized in whole or in part, be examined by both authorities

together, the thing, and tries to ensure that the parties have agreed.



§ 9.



The Office of the creditor pays the individual creditors amounts to him for the benefit of

credited, driving to the objectives of the funding available to him by the Government

your State and under the conditions provided for by that Government shall retain, however, the

the amount already deems necessary to cover the risks, costs and provisí.



§ 10.



Whoever shall demand payment of a debt which is not the enemy

recognized in whole or in part, shall pay to the authority as a fine 5% interest

not recognized amount of debt. Also, anyone who unlawfully refuses in whole or

from a part of uznati the debt required from him, must pay as a fine 5%

interest on the amount, the parties that his refusal will not be recognised as legitimate.



This interest will be počítati from the end of the period indicated in section 7 to the

the date when the request will be considered unauthorized, or when the debt will be

paid up.



Each Office must take charge in its scope with the recovery of fines

as indicated above and will be ručiti in cases where these fines will not be

recovered.



The fine will be credited to the benefit of gainsaying the authority shall retain

as a contribution to the costs associated with the implementation of these provisions.



§ 11.



The authorities will be provided by the settlement between the month and the balance of zapravováno in

the State of the debtor's cash within eight days.



However, a balance that would perhaps should pay through one or several power

United or combined will be held until full payment of the

the amounts pertaining to the powers of the United or joint or their

members of the reasons for the war.



§ 12.



In order to facilitate the negotiations between the authorities, he will have each of them representative of the

at the headquarters of the second authority.



§ 13.



All negotiations will be, apart from the reasoned exceptions, done if

as possible at the Office of dlužnickém.



§ 14.



In accordance with Article 296, paragraph (b)), the High Contracting Parties shall be liable for that,

their members pay the enemy claims.



The Office will therefore be obliged to připsati respect to the benefit of the authority

to the creditor all the debts recognized by, for example, would have been on an individual

borrower's bad. However, the participating Governments have to their credit offices

all the power needed for the conquest of the recognized debts.



Exceptionally will be recognized by the debts, which are obliged to people utrpěvší damage

war, credited to the benefit of the Office to the creditor only if the

the compensation payable to them for such damages will be paid.



§ 15.



Each Government shall guarantee the costs of the Office established in its territory, including in the

It salary, officialdom.



§ 16.



If it was a mismatch between the two authorities about the legitimacy of the claims or dispute

between the borrower and lender to enemy or between the authorities, the dispute shall be

use of either procedure for arbitration if the parties with the consent of, and

under the conditions determined by mutual agreement, or will be presented

the Joint Court of arbitration designated in the following section VI.



A race condition may, however, be submitted, at the request of the Office of the creditor to decision

the ordinary courts in the debtor's place of residence.



§ 17.



The amounts granted to the mixed arbitral tribunal, courts or by the Court

the arbitration will be enforced through the Office as if they were recognized by the Office

debtor.



§ 18.



Each of the participating Governments shall designate a representative who will be saved

vznášeti on behalf of the Office of the action before the mixed arbitral tribunal.

This shortcut will vykonávati general supervision of agents or

legal representatives of the members of their State.



The Tribunal shall decide according to the files. However, you may hear the parties have

personally, or by their own will, represented by either agents approved by the

the two Governments or representative referred to above, which has the right to přidružiti

to the side, as well as the převzíti and hold her claim she abandoned.



§ 19.



The authorities concerned shall submit to the joint Tribunal with all the information and

the documentary evidence, that they will have to allow the Court to quickly

decide on legal matters raised by him.



§ 20.



Where one of the parties appeals from the decision of both

authorities, must složiti to cover the costs, which security shall be

returned only if the first sentence will be changed to the benefit of

odvolatelův, and in proportion to the success achieved, in which case the

the respondent will be put on hold, pay the proportional share of the damages and expenses.

The guarantee may be replaced by another guarantee, which the Court accepted.



The 5% fee of the disputed amount will be meted out in all cases

presented to the Court. This fee shall be borne by the party podlehnuvší,

unless the Court decides otherwise. This fee is payable in addition to the top-security

vzpomenuté. It also does not rely on a warranty.



The Court may want to one of the parties damages up to the amount of costs incurred

process.



Any amount payable under this section will be credited to the benefit of

the Office of the winning party, and will be charged separately.



§ 21.



To the rapid settling of disputes will be the appointment of any person to the authorities

or for mixed arbitral tribunal takes into consideration the knowledge of speech of the second

a participating State.



Each of the offices will be able to freely dopisovati and předkládati other

in their own language.



section 22.



If it is not the opposite of the agreements between the interested Governments, zúrokují debts

According to these rules:



No interest is not going to pay through the nose of the due dividends, interest or other

occasional salaries, which are themselves the interest of capital.



The interest rate will be 5% per annum, unless by Treaty, law or

the local habit of creditor had the right to interest by other degree; in these

cases will pay through this measure.



Interest will be počítati from the date of the initiation of hostilities (or, if the

the amount to be paid, it was during the war, from the date of

maturity) until the day when debt will be credited to the benefit of the authority

to the creditor.



If dluhovány, the interest will be considered debts recognised by the authorities and

under the same conditions will be credited to the benefit of the Office to the creditor.



section 23.



If the decision of the authorities or Court of arbitration of the joint will

a claim that does not fall under Article 296, the creditor may

vymáhati his claim before the courts or any other

the legal way.



The Chairman shall refer the claim to the authority, the period of limitation.



§ 24.



The High Contracting Parties undertake to recognise the findings of the Joint Court

the referee for the final, and that will make them mandatory for its members.



§ 25.



If the Office refuses the creditors ' claim or oznámiti Office dlužnickému

postupovati under this annex to the objectives to be vymožen in whole or

from a part of the claim which he was properly reported, you will be liable to the creditor of the soul

a certificate indicating the amount requested, and called the lender will be entitled to

vymáhati a claim before the courts or any other legal

along the way.



Section IV.



Property, rights and interest.



Article 297.



The issue of private property rights and interest of private participation in

the enemy countries will unlikely according to the principles expressed in this

Pursuant to the provisions of section a of the annex hereto.



and emergency measures), as well as the war of party prosecution, as

are set out in annex v, paragraph 3, which Germany has made on property

the rights and interest of the members of the United powers or účastenstvích

combined, including companies and cooperatives, in which those

the members were entitled, if not already completed, disposal

immediately canceled or stopped, and the property, rights and interest

abetting, by which it authorized, who returned to them will have full

rights under the conditions laid down in article 298.



(b) subject to any contrary provisions) that might result from this

of the Treaty, the powers of the United reserve the right to zadržeti, and the neb pooled

likvidovati all the property, rights and interest, at the time,

When this agreement enters into scope, they belong to German nationals or

companies controlled by them and on their territory, in their

the settlements, possessions, and protectorates, including the territory assigned to them

was referred to under the contract.



The liquidation will be carried out according to the laws of a participating State of the United

or combined, and will not be a German owner směti to stack with this

the property, rights and interest, without účastenstvími is permitted

uvaliti any burden to them without the consent of that State.



For German nationals within the meaning of this paragraph shall not be considered as those

the German family who after the sense of this Agreement shall become ipso facto

the nationality of some of the powers of the United or pooled.



c) Salaries or compensation arising from the exercise of the right, which is spoken in

paragraph (b)), shall be determined according to the method of valuation and disposal of fixed

legislation of the country in which the property was seized or disposed of.



d) subject to the provisions of this agreement will in the relations between the powers


United or groups or their members are sides of the same and

Germany or its members with all the other war measures

the emergency, measures of party prosecution, as well as any acts that have been

carried out or have to be carried out on the basis of these measures after the meaning of

sections 1 and 3 of the annex will be considered definitive and may be against the

each namítnuta.



(e) the members of the United powers) or groups will have the right to

damages or damages that were caused by their property, law or

interests, including the companies or cooperatives, in which they were

entitled to the territory of German, which was 1 January 1995. August 1914, either

emergency measures or measures of war disposičními, which

the speech is in section 1 and 3 in the annex. The complaint, filed in the cause of

These members will be investigated and will refund the money intended for the joint

the Court of arbitration, laid down in section VI of the or arbitration, appointed by

of this Court. The refund will go to Germany and can be debited to be borne by the

the assets of German nationals who are within the territory or under the control of

State to which it is for the claimant. This property may be declared as

arrest, vouching for the obligations of the enemy, under the conditions laid down in

section 4 of the attached annex. This compensation may be repaid powers

associated or associated and the money will be credited Germany debt.



(f)) in any case where the national's powers United or combined,

the owner of the property, rights, or interest, on which the

apply measures of party prosecution on the territory of Germany, will be that she wishes, will be

the complaint, which it is in paragraph (e)), granted by returning this

property, if it is still here in natura.



In this case, Germany required to do all the necessary measures,

the owner of the business to be listed in the possession of leaving your property,

zproštěného all the burden or servitude, which was burdened with after

disposal, and odškodniti a third party, that would be returning the damaged.



If there is no return issue is a speech in the previous paragraph, can, can

through the participating powers or authorities, validation and

kompensačních, which is the language in the annex attached to the section III, to be

closed special agreements to this end to some national

powers United or combined ensure compensation for injury, about

which is the language in paragraph (e)), Jesus by applying the benefits or equivalents, which are

agrees to accept the on site assets, rights or interest,

which has been deprived of.



Because of the restitution made pursuant to this article will be salaries or

the refund fixed in accordance with paragraph e) reduced current price of the returned

assets, compensation of loss mindful požívacího rights and deterioration.



g) Permissions set in point 6(a)(iii). (f)) is reserved to owners who are

members of those powers United or combined, in whose territory the

legislative measures ordering the General disposal of assets, rights and

interest was not in effect abetting enemy before signing

the ceasefire agreement.



h) except for the case where the return was carried out after the meaning of in natura

paragraph (f)), with a net earning of the disposal of assets, rights and interest

abetting the enemy, whether found anywhere, if this was

the liquidation is performed either on the basis of the extraordinary wartime legislation

or pursuant to this article, as well as at all with all enemy assets

cash loaded in this way:



1. With regard to the powers that be adopted section III and the attached

an attachment, will be nominated by the proceeds and assets through the Office

verification and kompensačního, provided for in this Section and in the annex,

credited to the benefit of the powers which the national is the owner.

With each balance, which is apparent here in favour of Germany, will be loaded

referred to in article 243.



2. With regard to the powers that they do not accept section III and the attached

the attachment will be the proceeds of the assets, rights and interests, as well as

the members of the United power of monetary assets, or pooled,

Germany seized, shall be paid directly to the creditor or his Government. Each

power associated or combined will be able to stack with the proceeds of the asset,

rights or interests, as well as with cash assets of German nationals,

They seized, according to their laws and regulations, and will be able to use it to

satisfaction of the complaints and claims provided for in this article or in the

section 4 of the attached annex. Each property, right or interest

abetting or proceeds of their liquidation or any cash

an asset which will be disposed of, as above stated, the

be detained or phantom power, appointed, in which

the event will be with its price in cash loaded pursuant to article 243.



If liquidation were made in the new Member States, which signed

This contract as a United and joint powers, or in States that

are the pension refunds to pay through Germany, the proceeds must be

liquidations conducted in those States paid directly to owners,

which, of course, the Law Commission of reparation under this agreement, and in particular articles

235 and 260, remain reserved. If the owner of the joint

arbitral tribunal, introduced the section VI of this part, or before the

arbitration, which gives this Court the conditions prodejové or

measures taken by the State concerned, of which goes, nesrovnávající with his General

legislation, were unfairly to the detriment of the price, the Court or the

the judge will be able to want a decent compensation, which the authorized

they pay the State.



I) Germany is committed to odškodniti its members for destruction or

the detention of their assets, rights or special interest participation in countries

United or pooled.



j) Coin of levies and taxes on capital, of which Germany was or could

be selected from the assets, rights or interests of members of the intervention

powers United or combined from 11 January 2006. November 1918 until

a time when shall expire three months after this agreement comes into scope,

or, in the case of property, rights and interest subject to intervention

the extraordinary measure of war, until their return in accordance with this

the Treaty will also returned.



Article 298.



Germany undertakes in respect of the property, rights and interest participation

the return referred to in article 297, paragraph (a)), or (f)), members of the powers

United or combined, including companies and cooperatives, in

those members were entitled to,



and beheld and udržovati law) and leisure participation of members of the powers

United or combined with subject to the exceptions expressly in this agreement

laid down in the legal status, in which they were under the laws

pre-war property, rights and interest of members of the intervention

German;



(b)) nepodrobovati property, rights and interest of the members States ' participation

United or associated to any measures which would adversely affect the

touching the ownership and that they don't pay as well on the rights, assets and

interest of the members of the German účastenstvích, and pay the reasonable

compensation, if such measures are taken.



Annex.



§ 1.



In conformity with the provisions of the article. 297, para. (d)), it confirms the validity of all

measures propůjčujících ownership, all of the regulations on disposal of businesses

NEB. company, or all other regulations, rules, decisions of the NEB.

instructions, which have been made or issued by any of the courts of the NEB.

administrative offices of one of the High Contracting Parties in accordance with the legislation

war on property rights or interest účastenstvích

the enemy, as well as measures to be such that have considered

It was under this war legislation made or released. Will

they have considered that the interests of all the people have been validly modified by the regulations

regulations, decisions of the neb, acting on the instructions of the assets in which

These persons are involved, regardless of whether in those regulations,

neb decisions and regulations, instructions, these interests explicitly

listed or anything. Not the resistance of the correctness of the transfer of property, rights

NEB carried out by such interest participation regulation,

regulations, the neb decision instructions. It also confirms the validity of the

all the measures taken by owners, commercial enterprises, neb

companies with regard to their detection, sequestration, self-inflicted

the Administration, use, rekvisice, surveillance, sale or disposal of neb management

assets, rights or interest, payment of debts, enforcement of NEB.

payment of costs or spending outlays, or any other measures

předsevzatého as a result of the regulation, the provisions of decision neb instructions

made, issued or made by any court or administrative

the Office of one of the High Contracting Parties in accordance with the emergency laws

war on property rights and interest of the enemy, účastenstvích

as well as as a result of such measures, which shall be deemed to have

under these exceptional laws made, subject to the provisions of

of this section are without prejudice to property rights which the members of


powers of the United and combined before it acquired innocently and for

fair price in accordance with the laws of the State in whose territory the property is situated.



The provisions of this section do not apply to such calculated from above

the measure, which was made by Germany in the territory of přepadeném neb

-staffed, or vzpomenutých, which was made by Germany

or German authorities after September 11. November 1918; all these measures will be

invalid.



§ 2.



No claim or action shall not be levelled by Germany or its

members located anywhere against any powers United or

combined with or against any person acting on behalf of, or from the command

any judicial or administrative inquiry powers United neb

pooled in the Affairs of any act in the cause of the neb omissions assets

the rights or interest of the members of the German intervention, which happened

during the war the neb in order to preparation of war. Also will not be allowed

a claim or action brought against anyone in respect of any act or

omissions resulting from emergency measures, the laws of war and

the regulation of any powers United or combined.



§ 3.



In article 297 and in this annex includes the term "emergency measures

"all war measures legislative, administrative, judicial or other, that

was or will be made in case the assets of the enemy and whose

the effect of the withdrawal of the layout was or will be the owners of their property,

However, without prejudice to the substance of the right of ownership, including measures on

supervision, management and activities of self-inflicted, for measures to

the neb was the zbaviti, zužitkovati or obstaviti the enemy, and assets

for any reason, in any form and in any location. Acts,

that such measures against the property are the enemy

all decisions, instructions, orders, neb regulation administrative offices

or the courts, as well as all of the conduct of persons in charge of the administration or

the supervision of the property of an enemy, such as over the payment of debts, the collection of

accounts receivable, zapravováním spending, the cost of neb costs, collecting salaries.



"Measures of party prosecution" are those which have been or will be without prejudice to the

the nature of ownership of the asset transfer, in whole or in part to the enemy

to a person other than the owner of the enemy and without his consent, in particular

measures ordering the sale, disposal, confiscation of property rights to the

the assets of the enemy, the nullification of the legal titles or securities.



§ 4.



Property, rights and interest of the members of the German territories intervention

any powers United or combined, as well as net proceeds of their

the sale, disposal or other measures may be disposičních this

powers or associated first of all encumbered by pay

the compensation owed by the complaints of members of this power for their

property, rights and interest, including the company to them, or

cooperatives, in which these members were entitled to the territory of German,

or debts to German nationals, as well as by

will satisfy claims arising out of the conduct of the Government of Germany or of any

the German authority after 31 December 2006. July 1914 and before this power or

combined went to war. The amount of such requests may be addressed to the

the referee designated by Mr. Gustav Ador, consent to, or, if it fails to

so, a mixed arbitral tribunal established in section VI. In the second place

may be burdened by having to pay compensation owed by complaints

members of the United powers neb pooled their assets, rights and

interest participation in other powers of the enemy, if

This compensation will not be granted a jinakým way.



§ 5.



Apart from the provisions of article 297, if immediately before the

the outbreak of war some company authorised in the State of the UK or

pooled together with the company controlled and allowed away from her

in Germany the right to stamp the neb business battle dragons factory in third

States, or if the receipt along with the rights to such companies

special processes in the manufacture of goods or objects for sale to third

States, it will be the first company authorised to use the single stamps

the factory in third States, to the exclusion of German company; and

joint right to the process to be released this first company

without prejudice to any measures taken in accordance with law of war

German due to this other company or its interests

commercial property rights or shares. However, it will be the first company to

for that applied for, the issues of the second company models allowing to continue

the production of goods, which has spotřebovati in Germany.



§ 6.



Up to the moment when the restitution will be made according to article 297 shall be

Germany for the preservation of assets, rights and interests of members of the intervention

powers United or groups-including the company and the

cooperatives, in which the members were entitled to-that have been

subject to any special measures in Germany in the war.



§ 7.



A year after that, when this agreement enters into scope, the powers

United or pooled assets, goods and interests, which means to use the

the rights referred to in article 297, paragraph 2. (f)).



§ 8.



Restitution specified in article 297 shall be carried out on the orders of the Government of the German

or offices on the site will be established. Detailed reports about the

management will be given by the German authorities of the interested parties on the

the request, which can be raised as soon as this Treaty enters into

the scope of the.



§ 9.



Until the completion of disposal referred to in article. 297, para. (b)), will remain the property

the rights and interest of German nationals subjected to extraordinary intervention

measures of the war that have been or will be made about them.



§ 10.



Within six months after this agreement comes into scope issues

Germany each powers United or combined all of the Treaty,

certificates, acts and legal titles of property rights, which are in the hands of

its members and relate to property, rights or interests

ordered to situated on the territory of the above-mentioned powers United or

combined, the čítaje in it stocks, bonds or other securities of all

companies authorised under the laws of this power.



Germany shall, at any time at the request of powers United or combined all

explanation of property, rights and interest of the citizens of the State účastenstvích

German in the territory of this powers United or combined, as well as on all

transactions that were commanded by the property, rights, or interests of perhaps

made after 1. July 1914.



§ 11.



The term "monetary assets" includes all deposits or funds set up before

vypověděním war or after, as well as all assets originating in the

deposits, pension benefits administrators, conceded the neb sekvestry or other

from the Bank or from any other source, but does not include

money belonging to the United States or associated powers or,

provinces under the neb municipalities that comprise it.



§ 12.



All anywhere made the location of monetary assets of the members of the high

the Contracting Parties, including companies and cooperatives, in which those

the members were entitled to capital, persons responsible for the management of

enemy property or having supervision of such management or to the

the order of these persons, or any of the Office will be declared invalid.

This monetary assets will be charge regardless of their location.



§ 13.



A month after that, when the scope of this agreement or at the request

raised at any time thereafter, shall issue to the powers of the United Germany or associated

all accounts or accounting documents, archives, documents and explanations of all

the species on its territory and relating to assets, rights, and

extracurricular participation of members of these powers-including

companies or cooperatives, in which these members were entitled to-,

subjected to extraordinary measures the neb any war

measures disposičnímu either in Germany or in the territories that were occupied by the

Germany neb his allies.



Inspectors, guards, head of the directors, Trustees, administrators, impose a

liquidators and the guardians of the liability of the Government of Germany will be personally

responsible for the immediate and full release of these accounts and paper documents

and their accuracy.



§ 14.



The provisions of article 297 a of this annex concerning the property, rights and interest

účastenstvích in enemy States and on the proceeds of disposal

apply to debts, loans and accounts, whereas section III governs only the

methods of payment.



For the adjustment of the matters mentioned in article. 297 between Germany and powers

United and combined, their colonies or protectorates or

any of the British Dominions or India, which will not be declared,

they accept section III, and between their members, they will pay through the nose

the provisions of section III of the currency in which they have which are done: salaries, on the course and

interest, must the Government concerned United or combined powers fails to notify

Germany, within six months after this agreement comes into the scope of that

with such a provision does not have to use the.



§ 15.




The provisions of article 297 a of this annex shall apply to the ownership of industrial,

literary and artistic, that is or will be adapted into liquidation

assets, rights, interest, companies or firms,

made under special wartime lawmaking powers the United

or associated or under the terms of article 297, paragraph b).



Section V.



Contracts, limitation, judgments.



Article 299.



and contracts concluded between the enemy) will be considered as cancelled from

the time when any of the two sides have become nepřátely, has

This is a case where a debt or other obligation incurred by cash

that was something done or paid under the contract, and subject to the

exceptions and special rules for certain contracts or types of

the contracts listed below or in the attached annex.



(b) Excluded from the cancellations) within the meaning of this article of the Treaty, the

meeting will be in the general interest of the Governments of the United powers applied for or

the joint, which is a national of one of the parties within six months

Since the scope of this agreement.



If compliance with the treaties as follows as a result of changes in the validity of the conserved

business relationships and one of the parties, the joint injury arbitration

the Court, which is the language in section VI, the injured party reasonable přiřknouti

a refund.



(c) constitutional rules on Them) and legal in the United States

America, in Brasilia, and Japan, do not apply this article and to article 300

with the attached annex to the contracts concluded between the members of these

States and nationals of German; the same is not true of article 305 of the United

States or their nationals.



d) this article, as well as the attached annex shall not apply to contracts for which the

the parties have become enemies, by one or other of the isolated territory,

whose sovereignty is amended, if the party takes on the basis of this

the Treaty of nationality powers United or combined, or for

the contract concluded between the members of the United powers or groups,

among whom were trade banned because one of the parties was

on the territory of some of the powers of the United or combined, which was

occupied by the enemy.



(e)) of any provisions of this article and associated attachments, you cannot have a

that would be an invalid business negotiations inevitably done on

the basis of the contract concluded between the enemy with the approval of one of the powers

the warring.



Article 300.



and) on the territory of high contracting parties opposes in the relations between

enemies all the time limits of the limitation, the law of restrictive or periods

procedural time limits, whether for the war began to run before the outbreak of war or

after him; beginning to run again at the earliest three months after the date when this

the scope of the agreement. This provision shall apply to the time limits for the submission of

interest or dividend coupons and of the time limits for the submission of valuable

winning securities, or for any other reason, payable if

as to their payment.



(b) if as a consequence) were a failure to act, or failure to

a formal prescription for the war on the territory of the German-made acts of enforcement

to the detriment of some of the powers of the United National or combined,

the complaint, brought by some national powers United or combined,

raised on a mixed arbitral tribunal provided for in section VI, where the matter does not fall within

the jurisdiction of the ordinary court some powers United or combined.



(c) at the request of interesovaného) national powers United or combined

finds a mixed Court of arbitration on the restoration of the rights of the corrupt acts of

enforcement vzpomenutými in paragraph (b)), whenever it looking for a particular

circumstances of the case and possible correct spravedlivo.



If this was the restoration of the nespravedlivo or impossible, the judge

Court to offer compensation for the injured party to the debit of the German Government.



(d)) to Become a contract between the enemies of an invalid, either by one of the

the parties did not meet a condition of contracting, or the fact that she used the rights

the Treaty provided for, you may turn the injured party for damages

on the mixed Court of arbitration. The Court in this case, he will have the right

provided for in paragraph (c)).



(e)) the provisions of the previous paragraphs of this article will pay through the nose for

members of the United powers or groups, which became the injury

the measures above vzpomenutými, made from Germany in the territory of the

přepadeném or occupied, had these members considered that

other compensation.



f) Germany shall be borne by third parties for the damage suffered by returning or

the restoration of the rights covered under the provisions of the Joint Court found

of the preceding paragraphs of this article.



(g)) regarding the skriptur business, will begin three-month period, which is

in paragraph (a)), the date when the run is definitively cease their extraordinary

measures of business skripturách in paying the territory of the relevant powers.



Article 301.



In the ratio between the enemies will have considered that no commercial skriptura

drawn up before the war remain in force only for the reason that it was not

submitted to the adoption or to pay within the prescribed time limits, or that the

vydatelé neb indosanti were not made aware of non-acceptance or non-payment,

or that meet the protest, or due to the fact that during the war was rejected

any formal regulation.



If the period in which it had to be submitted to business skriptura

acceptance or for payment, or in which they had vydatel neb indosanti be

notice of non-acceptance or non-payment, or that should be skriptura

protested, expired during the war, and if the party, which had

předložiti or debit protestovati debit skripturu or detail about

non-acceptance or non-payment, it did not do so during the war, from then on,

When the scope of the agreement, granted a period of at least three months,

in which it will be able to předložiti skripturu, zpraviti of non-acceptance or

non-payment or debit it protestovati.



Article 302.



Judgments handed down by courts of any of the powers or associated in the

cases in which such courts have jurisdiction pursuant to this agreement,

will be accepted in Germany for the final and will be carried out, without

need opatřovati is an enforcement clause.



If he was in any dispute during the war by a German judgment

Court against national powers United or associated in some

instance, in that the Member could not, will be able to

national powers United or combined, which become the injury

get a refund, which will be determined by a joint arbitration tribunal

laid down in section VI.



The action national powers United or combined may substitute top

vzpomenutá be on the orders of the joint Tribunal, where it will be

possible, given the way that the Parties shall specify in a State in which

before the judgment, by the German court.



Compensation for top vzpomenutou can get before the mixed arbitral tribunal

also members of the United powers or groups, which has become

injury to the judicial decisions in the territories occupied by the neb, přepadených

If they were not compensated differently.



Article 303.



Within the meaning of Sections III, IV, V and VII to mean by the term "war" for each

power or a phantom period from the time when the war

status between Germany and this power, up to the time when the present contract

will take responsibility.



Annex.



(I).



General provisions.



§ 1.



Within the meaning of article 299, 300 and 301 as a Contracting Party for

the enemy, if the deal between them disabled or become otherwise

illegal according to the laws, regulations or rules, which was one of the

These parties subjected to, either from the date of this trade has been disabled,

or from the date when it became illegal in any other way.



§ 2.



The following types of agreements are exempted from the cancellation of speech in

Article 299, and remain within the scope of, without prejudice to the rights referred to in article

297, paragraph b), section IV, and subject to the application of domestic laws,

regulations and rules issued during the war powers United or

combined, as well as the provision of:



and contracts to which the subject) is the transfer of goods, property, movables

NEB immovable if ownership has been transferred or the subject released

before that, before the parties have become the enemies;



(b)), the rent and contract pachta of future lease;



(c)) of the Treaty on an immovable, movable and pledge right of retention;



(d)) the concession of mines, mining pits, quarries and bearings;



(e) contracts between private persons) and States, countries, municipalities or other

similar legal entities that are responsible for administrative tasks, and

concessions granted by determined States, countries, municipalities and other similar

legal entities that are entrusted with administrative tasks.



§ 3.



Some of the provisions are repealed from the agreement pursuant to article 299, and

If you can produce such a separation, the other provisions of this agreement will remain in

the validity of the subject to the application of domestic laws, regulations and rules

vzpomenutých from above in section 2. If you cannot produce such a separation, the

have considered that the contract has been cancelled in the whole.



II.



Special provisions for certain types of contracts.



The contract on bursách of securities and goods.



§ 4.



and the rules issued during the war) recognized by the bursami on the securities or

goods and providing for the disposal of stores bursovních, concluded before the war


hostile individual, the findings of the High Contracting Parties,

as well as measures to implement these rules, subject to:



1. it was expressly told that the trade will be podléhati the rules to such

Burs,



2. that this rule was generally binding,



3. the conditions for disposal have been fair and reasonable.



(b)) in the preceding paragraph shall not apply to measures taken by the occupation of the

bursách in regions that were occupied by the enemy.



(c) the disposal of terminových shops) cotton closed on 31 December 2005.

July 1914 by decision of the Association of cotton in Liverpool,

confirmed.



The pledge.



§ 5.



The sale of the collateral set up to guarantee the debt of your enemy's will, in the case

priceless thought me as valid, should be that the owner could not be trained,

If the creditor acted innocently and with due care and diligence; in

that case will not be able to claim any vznésti owner for sale

of the collateral.



This provision shall not apply to the sale of pledges undertaken by the enemy in

occupation in countries to which the enemy raided or occupied.



Business skriptury.



§ 6.



With regard to the powers that have adopted section III and attached to it

the attachment will be monetary commitment lasting between enemies and arising from

business skriptur release applied to by the said Appendix

through the verification and kompensačních, which shall take

law majetníka, as regards the various remedies that are

majetníku accessible.



§ 7.



If one person either before the war or committed during the war

skripturu as a result of commitment to pay the business, which it has endorsed other

the person who became later an enemy, that person will be forced through the

begin ručiti for the consequences of that enmity of its commitment.



III.



An insurance contract.



§ 8.



Insurance contracts concluded by one person with the second, which became

later the enemy, will be adjusted according to the following sections.



Fire insurance.



§ 9.



The contract of fire insurance relating to the property, which has entered into a

a person having an interest in this asset with the person, which later became the

the enemy, they thought me for the start of hostilities

or as a result of the fact that a person has become an enemy, or that one of the

party has failed to fulfil any contractual obligation during the war or within three

months after the war, but will be cancelled on the date of annual bonuses for the first time

it reaches maturity after the expiration of three months after the peace

the scope of the agreement.



The settlement shall be unpaid insurance bonus payments that came due for

war, and claims for damages arising out of the war.



§ 10.



If the fire insurance concluded before the war it was the administrative or

the legislative act is transferred during the war with the original insurer on

another insurer, the conversion will be recognised and the liability of the original insurer

will be deemed to have ceased on the date of conversion. The original insurer will

However, to ensure that he received at his request, full information

on the conditions of transfer, and that these conditions have not been

appropriate, will be changed so far, if it is necessary to become

proportionate.



In addition, he will have the policy holder is in agreement with the original insurer is entitled to

the contract was transferred to the original insurer, beginning with the date

request.



Insurance on your life.



§ 11.



An insurance contract concluded between the life insurer and the person who

later became the enemy, they thought me for cancelled

the Declaration of war or the fact that a person has become the enemy.



Every amount that became payable during the war under the terms of the contract, which

under the preceding paragraph shall be considered canceled, will be enforceable

After the war. This amount shall be increased by 5% annual interest from the maturity of up to

the date of repayment.



If the contract for the war has plummeted for the failure to pay the insurance bonus payments or if

the bezúčinnou for failure to fulfil contractual conditions, the insured person or

his representatives or persons authorized have the right, at any time within twelve

months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, from

the insurer's value that you had insurance on the day of its forfeiture or

the cancellation.



When the contract has plummeted during the war because they were not as a result of the war

the measures paid bonuses, to the insured or his representative or

authorised persons the right to three months will follow after that, when

This peace treaty will take responsibility, do I reset force of the Treaty,

to pay the bonuses, where applicable, with an annual interest of 5%.



§ 12.



Any power or combined will be able to, within three months

will follow after that, when this Treaty enters into scope,

rozvázati all insurance contracts of between any of the German

insurance companies and their members under the conditions that these

members of the protected from all harm.



To accomplish this goal, the German insurance company converts to the Government concerned

powers United or combined part of its assets corresponding to a relatively

insurance policies following the broken and will be exempted from all parties to those binding

the fuse box. Assets, which are to be převésti, will be determined by the insurance

actuary (aktuárem), which establishes a joint arbitration tribunal.



§ 13.



If an insurance contract on the life of a closed branch of some

insurance companies set up in the State, which later became the

the enemy, this agreement, unless the provision

the opposite in the contract itself, říditi local laws, but the insurer will

směti shall require the insured or his representative to pay the amounts

paid to satisfy requirements raised by or imposed on the basis of

measures against the terms of the Treaty the same war and against the laws and

State contracts in force at the time when the insurance contract was concluded.



§ 14.



In all cases, where according to the law applicable to the contract remains

the insurer, are not paid bonuses, bound by the contract until

the time when the insured person gives the message that the contract ran out, he will have the right,

If it was a war that prevented this message not administer, vymáhati from

the insured person's unpaid bonuses, increased by 5% annual interest.



§ 15.



For the application of paragraphs 11-14 will be for an insurance contract to life

thought me an insurance contract that, as regards the calculation of mutual

commitment between the two parties, based on the probabilities of the human

life, combined with the interest rate.



Maritime insurance.



§ 16.



The contract of insurance, maritime, figuring in this insurance policy on time and the fuses

travel, concluded between the insurer and the person who later became

the enemy, they thought me for cancelled the moment when this

person to be the enemy, has that risk, which is speech

in the contract, began run before this moment.



Nepočalo-run the risk, will be the amount paid as a premie neb

otherwise, the vymáhati on the insurer.



He began to run the risk of the contract will be valid through it thought me,

that the party has become the enemy, and the payment of the amounts due according to the

terms of the contract either as a premie neb as damages will be recoverable, up to

This peace treaty will take responsibility.



If the agreement has been concluded concerning the payment of interest on amounts that was who

owe before the war or that they were even members of

Warring States and which were recovered after the war, will run this interest in

losses recoverable under insurance contracts from the sea

the moment when a one-year period has expired from the date of such loss.



§ 17.



No contract on marine insurance with the policyholder, who later became the

the enemy must not be vykládati so that it would cover the damages caused by the

wartime powers, of which the insurer is a national, or

the United States ' wartime or associated with this power.



§ 18.



If it is proven that any person who, before the war, concluded a contract of

marine insurance with the insurer, who later became the enemy,

concluded after the start of hostilities a new contract covering the same risk with

the insurer rather than the enemy, it will have considered that the new agreement

replaced the original date on which the contract was concluded, and adult premie

will be adjusted on the basis that the original insurer will be bound

the Treaty only to the time when the contract was made new.



Other insurance.



§ 19.



With other insurance contracts concluded before the war between

the insurer and the person who became later an enemy, rather than

the treaties, which is the language in paragraphs 9 to 18, dispose of all

directions in the same manner as if such articles are sometimes referred to in

fire insurance agreements between the same parties.



The reinsurance policy.



§ 20.



All of the reinsurance contracts concluded with a person who has become

the enemy, they thought me a discarded by this person

the enemy, however, in the case of the risks in life insurance, maritime, neb

that run began before the war, without prejudice to the rights of the vymáhati after the war

payment of the amounts due to the relative to these risks.



However, if the zajištěnci happened as a result of the invasion impossible find

Another reinsurer, will take the contract in force until the expiration of time


three months after that, when the scope of this agreement.



If any treaty reinsurance is cancelled under this section,

billing shall be carried out between the parties, with respect to (i) the insurance bonus payments paid

and payable, and the liabilities for losses suffered due to the risks in the insurance

the neb maritime, which began to run before the war. In the case of other

risik than those that are set out in paragraphs 11 to 18,

the accounts on the date on which the parties have become the enemy, regardless of

claims for losses suffered after this day.



§ 21.



Provisions of the preceding paragraph shall apply also to ensure lasting

on a day when the parties have become the enemy, which provide special

the risks taken by the insurer in an insurance contract parties any

other risks than risks of life and the risks of maritime.



section 22.



Ensure an insurance contract to life, which has been closed by the Special

the Treaty and was not included in the General Agreement, shall remain in

the validity of.



Paragraph 12 shall apply to contracts of reinsurance party

life insurance, in which the enemy companies are reinsurers.



section 23.



If it was before the war, carried out in the maritime insurance contract assurance,

the risks of either the procedure remains in force if the reinsurer

He began to run the risk of this before the start of hostilities, and the contract

will remain valid over the initiation of hostilities; the amount due under the contract,

reinsurance as party insurance bonus payments, so party losses, will be enforceable after

the war.



§ 24.



The provisions of sections 17 and 18, and the last paragraph of section 16 will be

vztahovati on contract to ensure the risks of maritime.



Section VI.



The mixed arbitral tribunal.



Article 304.



a) within three months after this agreement comes into scope, the

set up a joint arbitration between each of the powers United or

combined on one side and Germany on the other. Each of these

the courts shall consist of three members. Each of the participating Governments will be

appoint one of the members. The President will be elected in agreement

between the two participating Governments.



If it has not been possible to rearm would be about how the agreement will be the President of the Court and the two other

person as its alternate members elected by the Council in case the needs of the company

Nations or before this Council will be established, by Mr. Gustav Adorem,

allowing her to do so. These persons have to be nationals of the States which remained

neutral during the war.



If a Government takes in abeyance space way above

set within a month of a member of the Court will be the Court selected the security

the Government of the two people from the top vzpomenutých, President of the distinction.



The decision of the majority of the members of the Court decision.



(b)) Mixed arbitration tribunals set up under paragraph a) will be rozhodovati about

disputes falling within their jurisdiction under sections III, IV, V, and

VII.



In addition, all disputes will be of any nature relating to contracts

closed before it became this contract between the members of the

powers of the United and pooled and members of the German, processed

a mixed arbitral tribunal, shall, however, disputes that under the laws of

United power, combined or neutral fall under the jurisdiction

State courts of these powers. In this case, these disputes will be

State courts have dealt with the exclusion of joint arbitration

the Court. Participating national powers United or combined will, however,

However, to be able to vznésti the matter to the Joint Court of arbitration, unless

the laws of his State.



(c)) where odůvodňovati number of disputes will be able to be appointed

other members of the arbitral tribunal to the joint could rozděliti in a few

the Department. Each of these departments will be composed as above stated.



(d) the Arbitration Tribunal shall determine) each own its rules of procedure, if it is not modified.

the provisions laid down in the annex to this article. He will have the right should coin

costs and expenses the procedural, which has to bear the party losing.



(e)), each Government will be hraditi the salary of a member of the joint Tribunal, which

his name, and each agent, which shall designate to represent it before the Court.

Salary předsedův will be meted out to a specific agreement of the participating Governments; This

salary, as well as the common issue of each court will be borne by these two Governments to

half price.



(f)), the High Contracting Parties undertake to give their courts and authorities

directly mixed tribunals any possible legal aid, in particular

When the mediation of messages and collecting evidence.



(g)), the High Contracting Parties agree that the decisions of the

a joint arbitration court will make the final and thought me is mandatory

for its members.



Annex.



§ 1.



If any member of the Court dies or gives up the Office, or if

will any member of the Court for any reason impossible zastávati your

the Office, the procedure under which the appointment was maintained when

the provisions of his replacement.



§ 2.



The Court holds in its rules of procedure consistent with justice

and polite. Decide on the agenda and the time limits, in which every party

administer your designs, and modifies the formalities necessary to lead evidence.



§ 3.



Attorneys and counselors from both parties will have the right to přednésti Court

Word of mouth and in writing the reasons in support of the defence of our re. the neb



§ 4.



In the manner prescribed by the Court writings on disputed issues and cases brought and

about the relevant data showing.



§ 5.



Each of the participating powers may appoint a Secretary. These Secretaries

the joint office will be to put confidence in the Court and the tajemnický will be reporting to its

orders. The Court may appoint, and like one neb several

officials that will be needed to help him in the discharge of its tasks.



§ 6.



The Court decides on all issues and matters raised by him

the evidence, testimony and information that affixes the interested parties.



§ 7.



Germany is committed to offer all assistance to the Court and an explanation of

which needs to carry out its investigations.



§ 8.



If there is no agreement, the jinaké control in the language of the English, konati

Dutch, French or Japanese, depending on how you decide to power

associated or combined as.



§ 9.



The time and location of each court session the President of the Court.



Article 305.



If a competent court or hands down a judgement in the case

referred to in sections III, IV, V or VII, and if such a judgment

will not be shodovati with the provisions of those Sections, you will have a party,

that suffers damage, the right to compensation, which will be determined by the joint

the arbitral tribunal. At the request of national powers United or combined

may substitute the above be given, if possible, mixed arbitration

the Court so that the parties will be listed in the legal status, in which they were ere

judgment of the Court was handed down by a German.



Section VII.



The ownership of the industry.



Article 306.



Subject to the provisions of this agreement, the rights of ownership of the

industrial, literary and artistic, as defined by the international

the Paris and Berne Conventions, vzpomenutými in article 286, restored

NEB reinstated from the date when this Treaty enters into scope, in the territories of the

The High Contracting Parties the benefit of the people, which were their carriers in the

When he started the State of war, or their successors in title.

As well as the rights that, but for the war, could be obtained during the war

on the basis of the applications submitted for the protection of industrial property or at the

the basis of the publication of the works of a literary or artistic, will be recognized and

reserved the date on which this contract enters into scope, in favour of

people, which would have been had the legal title to it.



However, the legal act předsevzatá on the basis of special measures

Perhaps it was introduced during the war between the legislative, Executive or Lowe

administrative powers neb pooled some United when it comes to the rights of

members of the German in matters of industrial property, literary

NEB art, will remain in force and shall maintain all their effects.



Neither Germany nor the German will not be able to do legal claims

or vznášeti action on the grounds that the Government powers United or

pooled neb any person on behalf of the Government of the neb with her permission

benefit for the war of rights in matters of ownership of industrial,

literary or artistic, the neb by reason of the sale, offer NEB.

the use of products, equipment and goods or articles of any kind, on the

covered by this law.



If the legislation of some of the powers pooled by the United neb

It was in scope at the time of signature of this Treaty, not anything else,

handles with the amounts owed, interest paid on the basis of the neb

neb operations carried out negotiations as a result of special measures

referred to in paragraph I of this article, as well as with other

members of the German claims under the provisions of this agreement; on

the amounts resulting from the special measures taken by the Government of the German

in the matter of rights of industrial, literary and artistic property

members of the joint powers United neb will look like on the

other members of the German debt and saddled with them as with other

their debts.




Each power involved or pooled reserves the freedom of omeziti,

the terms vázati or ztenčiti the rights of ownership of industrial,

(a literary or artistic distinction, mark factory neb

business), obtained before the war or during the war, or that will be received

later, in its legislation, members of the German, whether by

is removed, either by will provide licenses to their exploitation,

whether by disposing of the supervision of the reserves, either in a different way,

and to the extent that it thought me a for the needs of Defense

State or in the interest of the public or to the objectives, to ensure that it would

Germany must be treated decently with the rights of ownership of industrial,

literary neb who art the German holds its

Members, or to have a guarantee for full compliance with all the commitments that the

under this agreement, Germany take on yourself. As regards the rights of the

ownership of the industrial, literary art, which will be the neb

obtained after the time when this agreement enters into scope, the směti

of freedom above reserved powers United and joint battle dragons only

at that time, if she could have limitations, conditions and thinning to be considered

necessary for the needs of national defence or in the interest of the public.



If the powers of United or combined use of previous

provisions, will be granted a reasonable compensation and damages, which are

dispose of as well, such as when you sense this agreement naložiti with others

amounts owing to members of the German.



Each of the powers United or pooled reserves thought me

and bezúčinný any complete or partial procedure and any

reservation of rights of ownership of the industrial, literary or artistic,

which have become 1. August 1914 or which become henceforth and

the effect of the ztížiti implementation of the provisions of this article.



The provisions of this article do not use it, as regards the rights of ownership of the

industrial, literary art, associated companies, neb

or undertakings or groups were associated powers disposed of

According to the special law of war, or with which this happens

referred to in article 297, paragraph b).



Article 307.



At least the annual date on which this agreement enters into scope, the

allowed members of all the High Contracting Parties, to at no extra charge

and any fines made the Act fulfilled the formality, pay the fee

and meet any obligations prescribed by laws and regulations

one of each State to the objectives, in order to preserve the rights of the neb received

industrial property, acquired before 1. August 1914 or which,

but for the war, could be obtained after that date on the basis of

applications submitted before the war or during the war, as well as to the objective to

raised resistance against such rights. This article cannot offer

the right to a retrial in the United States of America, zakročovacího,

If it has been already carried out the final version.



The rights of ownership of the design, which perhaps has plummeted as a result,

that has not been performed any act or formality neb that has not been paid

fee, will come alive again. If, however, refers to patents and samples, will be able to

each power associated or combined to do measures which recognize by

principles of decency as necessary, to the rights of third persons, she defended her that perhaps

profiting from patents or samples or to use them for a period, when the

deprived of validity. Moreover, patents and samples belonging to nationals of

German, coming into force, thus once again remain, with regard to the

subject to the licenses granted by the legislation, which would have been paid during the war,

as well as all the provisions of this agreement.



The period between 1. in August 1914, and the date on which this contract enters into scope,

It will not be reflected in the period laid down for the exploitation of the patent or for

use of trade marks use the neb the neb factory commercial samples,

and it applies outside of it that no patent, trademark industrial neb

business or pattern that enjoyed the protection of the day 1. in August 1914, it cannot

before two years have elapsed from the date when the company acquired the scope of this

the contract, to be declared suspended or canceled only due to the fact that the

It was mined or it has not been used.



Article 308.



The period of priority laid down in article 4 of the International Convention of Paris

on March 20, 1883, revised at Washington in 1911, or any of the

another valid Convention for the submission of neb the neb Act register requests

for any kind of patents, trademarks, industrial and commercial, for

samples of the neb models that have not expired yet on January 1. August 1914, as well as

period, which began to run during the war, or that would, but for the war, could have been

počíti run, will be renewed for each of the High Contracting Parties in

the benefit of the members of the other High Contracting Parties, up to the time when

It shall expire six months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope.



This extension of the deadline, however, will not be prejudicial to the rights of any High

the Contracting Parties, or any person that at the time when this agreement

takes responsibility, was innocently in possession of property rights

the design of the conflicting rights of someone Recalling the

the priority deadline. These powers and persons remain in the enjoyment of their rights,

whether used personally or through a representative of the holder of the licence to which the neb

is advanced before this agreement has taken responsibility, and will not be able to

in this case in no way to be znepokojovány or prosecuted as

counterfeiters.



Article 309.



Members of the German people residing or practicing the neb their trade in

Germany, the parties and the members of the United powers one or

the joint neb persons residing or carrying out its business within the territory of

These powers of the other party, or a third person to whom these

NEB persons advanced their rights during the war, will be unable to administer an action or

to exercise any claim, referring to the fact that happened

on the territory of the other party on the date the notice is given between the war and the day on which the

the contract has taken responsibility, and for which it might have considered that these

actually infringe the industrial property, literary neb

the art that existed at any time during the war, or that

looking for articles will be restored 307 and 308 above referred to.



Also will not be admissible in any action for the parties of the same persons for the

violation of the rights of ownership of the neb, the appellant's industrial art

at that, they were sold to the neb offered after one year after the signature of this

of the Treaty in the territory of the United powers neb combined on one side, neb

on the territory of Germany on the other hand, the neb the neb products manufactured products

literary or artistic works published within the period between the date the notice is given

the war and the date of signature of this agreement, or the appellant, that these

things have been obtained by someone that has been mined or used, when

which means, however, that this provision will not pay through the nose if

the holders of these rights were resident neb the neb industrial commercial facilities in

territories, which was occupied by Germany during the war.



This article will not pay through the nose in the relations between the United States of America

the parties one and Germany is the other.



Article 310.



The license agreement relating to ownership of the industrial and mining

contract for the reproduction of literary or artistic works that have been

concluded before vypověděním war between the powers of the members of the United

or combined or persons residing in the territory of these powers or

exercising their trade there are sides of the same and the members of the German

Second, the parties will be considered to be loosed from the date notice is given of the war

between Germany and the powers associated or associated. The original true from

the contract of this kind will in any case have the right to

six months from the date on which this Treaty enters into scope, from

the owner of these rights, the granting of new licences, the conditions

unless otherwise agreed between the parties, shall be determined by the competent in this

the direction of the Court of the country, according to which legislation she was right

obtained, distinction, in case the licence has made on the basis of the rights

completed under German law; in this case, the conditions of

established by a joint arbitration tribunal, which speaks the section VI of this

of the Treaty. The Court may, if necessary, at the same time should pay, which it considers

a qualifying relative to the use of these rights for the duration of the war.



License applicable to rights of industrial, literary and artistic, that

have been reserved under the special legislation of the war some

powers United or combined, will not be affected by the

extended licenses that existed before the war. These licenses

will remain in effect indefinitely, and if such licence is granted

the original beneficiary of a license contract concluded before the war, the

have considered that she joined in its place.



If the war were paid any amounts pursuant to any agreement NEB. license

agreed before the war about the unfair ownership of industrial or

reproduction or operation of works of literary, dramatic neb

artistic, dispose of these amounts as well as with other debts


or members of the German claims in conformity with this agreement.



This article will not pay through the nose in the relations between the United States of America

the parties one and Germany is the other.



Article 311.



The inhabitants of the territory of this contract will be detached from Germany požívati

Despite this separation, and the change of citizenship resulting in

Germany fully and without limitation, all the rights of ownership of industrial,

literary and artistic to them under the laws of the German belonged in

the time of separation.



Rights to ownership of the industrial, literary and artistic force at the

territories detached from Germany under this contract at the time of separation

these territories from Germany, or rights to be restored or re-created

established in accordance with article 306 of this contract, will be recognized by the State, which will be

This, the territory will be transferred, and will remain in scope in this area after

the time that they will be granted under German legislation.



Section VIII.



Social and national insurance in the ceded territories.



Article 312.



Without prejudice to the provisions contained in other articles of this agreement obliges the

the German Government, that translates to power, which was the territory of German in

Europe referred to, or power, which manages as an agent for the former

the German territory, pursuant to article 22, part I (League of Nations), the relative

the part of the Governments of the Empire or reserv collected States of German or

neb law enforcement organisations public private under their supervision,

intended to ensure that such areas could, social insurance

and the State.



Powers, to which these funds will be transferred, they must at all times

donate the fulfilment of the obligations arising from such insurance.



The conditions of this transfer will be laid down by specific conventions concluded

between the Government and the Governments of German, that is.



If these special Convention pursuant to the previous paragraphs have not been

negotiated within three months after this agreement comes into scope,

the terms of transfer will be submitted in each case, the five-member Commission.

One Member shall be appointed by the German Government, one second of it, and

three of the Administrative Council of the International Labour Office of the nationals of other States.

The Commission, which shall decide by a majority vote, shall, within three months

After what will be set up, usnésti is on the proposals to be submitted by the Council

The League of Nations. Council decision at Germany and others State, about

that goes, immediately considered to be final.



Part XI.



Aviation.



Article 313.



The airship of the United powers and associated will be požívati full freedom

crossing and landing in the territory and the territorial waters of German and will be

the pension of the same benefits as the airship of German, especially in the case of

emergency, on land or at sea.



Article 314.



The airship of the United and combined power will be on the road to any

foreign country požívati rights přeletěti territory and territorial seas German without

the landing, however, the šetříce procedure, which would perhaps Germany has introduced and which will be

as for the German airship and pay through the nose for the airship of the United countries

and pooled.



Article 315.



Airport for the airship in Germany, the public domestic transport,

they will also open the United and combined power of repulsion, that there

will be equal to the vzducholoďmi the German charges of all kinds,

čítaje the benefits of landing and maintenance.



Article 316.



Subject to the provisions of the upstairs is subject to the right of the flight, the flyby and landing

contained in article 313, 314 and 315, laws, which Germany acknowledged in

to be zavésti; It is understood that these rules will be applied without distinction both to

the German airship on the airship of the United country and pooled.



Article 317.



Certificate of nationality, the ability to fly, passes on

airworthiness, as well as authorisations or princely Louis also!

recognised any of the powers of the United and combined will be recognised in

Germany for valid and equivalent to vysvědčeními, passes and permits

issued by Germany itself.



Article 318.



As regards the national business vzduchoplavbu, will be in Germany

vzducholoďmi powers the United and combined as

vzducholoďmi State rejected the greatest benefits.



Article 319.



Germany is committed to zavésti the appropriate measures to ensure that

the German airship, letíc above its own territory, subject to the rules of

lights and signals, navigation and air movements near airports and

above them, the way the rules are set out in the agreement on vzduchoplavbě

negotiated between the great powers United and combined.



Article 320.



The obligations imposed earlier provisions remain in force up to

1. in January 1923, unless before that Germany was taken into

The League of Nations, or that he was allowed to the agreement of the powers

the United přistoupiti and associated to the agreement of the powers of voyage

through the air.



Part XII.



Ports, waterways and railways.



Section I.



General provisions.



Article 321.



Germany is committed to offer the freedom to transit through its territory of persons,

goods, ships, boats, vans and mail, originating in the territory or

designated in the territory of any powers United or combined, whether in terms of

thickness of the border or anything, and it's on the road for the international transit

the most appropriate, either after the railways, navigable rivers or

canals; This objective will be allowed to transit territorial waters. Such

persons, goods, ships, boats, cars, wagons, and mail will not be subjected to

any State fees or unnecessary delays and restrictions will be the neb

have in Germany have the right to be treated with them as well as with domestic

in all that concerns the fees and allowances, as well as in all other directions.



Transit goods will be free from any customs duties and other similar

duties.



All fees or levies imposed on transit transport must be reasonable

understanding the conditions of transport. No charge, the advantage of neb restriction shall not

záviseti directly or indirectly on the ownership or on the nationality of

ship traffic, the neb another resource which would be or should be

used on any part of the total transit track.



Article 322.



Germany undertakes that it will fail to boot without any supervision udržovati

on enterprises for the transport of emigrants through its territory there and back, out of

measures necessary to ensure that it is indeed about passengers travelling through;

will not allow any company shipping or any other organization,

the company or private person interesované to transport to any

way to act in the service of the Board to that end established, and will not be in

this direction vykonávati direct or indirect influence.



Article 323.



Germany has prohibited, that did not make the difference and, directly or indirectly

Unfortunately, the benefits in terms of benefits, fees or bans on the

the importation into their territory of, or export from, the šetříc of specific commitments

contained in this agreement, whether there would be a difference according to the border

the place of the input or output or according to the nature, under the ownership of or

According to flags of the means used in transport (including even transport

the air), or of difference depending on where a ship or boat, car,

the airship, or other means of transport or the last time he skated, originally

or, in its final or the nearest destination, depending on the direction of the path

or by transhipment, or points, depending on whether the port through which the

the goods are imported or exported, the port is a German or any foreign

Harbor, or, depending on where the goods were exported or imported by sea,

by land or air.



Germany is in particular forbidden to nezavádělo the detriment of ports, ships

or any of the powers of the United boats and stacked any

surcharge or direct neb indirect rewards for export or import via

German foreign, ports in the neb after ships and boats of German or foreign,

in particular, in the form of tariffs combined. Germany has banned to

nepodrobovalo people neb goods transported via the port or the ship

or some of the powers of the United boat and combined any formalities

and the delays which such persons or such goods have been subjected,

If they were transported via the port of German or via the port of some

other powers, or if use of the ship or boat the neb boat German

some of the powers of the other.



Article 324.



It must make all appropriate administrative and technical measures, in order to

move goods across the border to Germany, what can be truncated and the expedition

and the transport of goods from those borders, regardless of when the goods from

the territory of the United powers and associated or if it is determined that it is in

the transit of these territories or in transit into them, as in tangible

conditions, in particular with regard to the speed and care of transport, so that the

the conditions were the same as applies to goods of the same nature transported

the German territory under similar conditions of transport.



In particular, the transport of perishable goods will be which are done:

dochvilně and regularly and a tour of duty will be conducted so as to

in the carriage of goods directly beyond the trains operated.



Article 325.



The seaports of the powers of the United and combined will požívati all

benefits and reduced rates provided by all on German railways


or the navigable waters of German in favor of German ports, or

the ports of any other powers.



Article 326.



Germany must not odmítnouti participation in neb reports passenger tariff,

that should always be secured by ports for the purpose of some of the powers of the United

and the same benefits as would Germany have been provided by port facilities

own the ports some other powers neb.



Section II.



Cruise.



Head first.



Freedom of navigation.



Article 327.



Nationals of the United power and combined, as well as with the

their property, ships and boats will be in each cause of the acting as well

in all ports and on inland waterways of German as a

with nationals of Germany, their property, ships and boats.



In particular, shall be entitled to ship and boats of any of the powers and

combined dopravovati goods of all kinds, even traveling to all neb from

all ports of the neb places on the territory of Germany, which may be accessible to the

ships and boats, and under the conditions, which will not be more difficult than

the conditions applicable to the ship and boats home; will be with them to stack

as well as ships and boats home, in respect of any benefits and

benefits of the port and seafront, figuring in benefits during your stay, when you

loading and stacking, as regards the levies and charges of carrying capacity, of

the landing, the pilot, from the service charges of the lighthouse and karantenní and all

similar benefits and any fees collected on behalf of and for the benefit of

Governments, public authorities, individuals, companies or businesses

any.



If Germany would provide special benefits some powers United or

combined or other foreign powers, these benefits will be extended immediately and

unconditionally to all powers associated and combined.



The transport of persons and ships and boats will be made other than those

under the provisions of customs, police, health,

vystěhovaleckých and immigration regulations the neb from import and export

prohibited goods. These provisions must be reasonable and uniform and

They shall not unnecessarily transport dance.



The head of the second.



Free zones in ports.



Article 328.



Free zones, which was in the ports of German 1. August 1914, will be

preserved. This free zones and zone, which would have been as a result of this

the Treaty established in German territory, the podléhati procedure contained in the

the following articles.



Goods transported to a free zone, or it will not be weighed

undergone any fee to import or export, distinction, case

referred to in article 330.



Ship and goods brought into a free zone may be subject to

fees to cover the cost of the designated port of administrative, maintenance and

improvement, as well as the benefits established for the use of various devices

předpokládajíc that these levies and charges will be reasonable in view of the

the actual costs, and that will be selected according to the principle of equality after the meaning of

Article 327.



Goods shall not be subject to any other fee or levy in addition to

fees of not more than 1 per mille statistics ad valorem duties, which will be

solely used to cover the costs of services intended to establish tourism

of the port.



Article.



The benefits provided for the establishment of warehouses, as well as for packing and

Unpacking the goods must odpovídati to current business needs. All

goods whose consumption is in the free zone is enabled, simply all

consumer fees and any other fees, in addition to the statistical

referred to in article 328.



No distinction will be made in respect of any provision of this article,

or between persons of different nationalities, nor between may of different origins

or destination.



Article 330.



Import charges may be imposed on the products leaving the free

zone, if they are intended for consumption in the country in which the port is located.

In contrast, the fees can be imposed on export products originating in

This country, if they are intended for the free zone. These import and export

fees must be based on the same basis and at the same rates as

similar fees charged at other customs borders of the country of which the

It is. On the other hand, Germany is prohibited under any naming

nezavádělo import, export or customs duties on products průvozního

transported through the territory of the German by land or water in a free

zone or from him, and to any other State or from him.



Germany must the soul necessary provisions in order to ensure and guarantee that this

free transit on the rail and waterways within its territory,

that is used for access to the free zone.



The head of the third.



It insists on the Elbe, Oder, Němanu (Russstrom-Memel-Niemen) and the Danube.



1.



General provisions.



Article 331.



Claim for international:



The river Labe (Elbe) from the mouth of the River Vltava (Moldau) and the Vltava (Moldau) from Prague;



Odra (Oder) from the mouth of the river Opava;



Něman (Russtrom-Memel-Niemen) from Grodno;



The Danube from Ulm;



and each of these water navigable network that serves more than one

the State of a natural access to the sea, whether translating with ship to ship or

without him, canals and Canal, to the case of the trough that should have been

built to either duplication or to improve naturally navigable parts

such River networks, or to connect two naturally navigable parts

the same water flow.



The same will pay through the nose on the Rhine-Danube waterway, if this path is

built according to the conditions laid down in article 4(1). 353.



Article 332.



On the road, in the preceding article for the declared international will

acting with the nationals, with the property and with the flags of all powers on

the basis of absolute equality, so will not be to the detriment of members,

property and the flag of any of these powers do the difference between them and the

members of the property and the flag State or the State poříčního the

whose members, property or enjoyed the biggest benefits would flag.



But the German ship may not do the transport of passengers and freight on

regular lines between the ports of some powers United or

pooled without special permission.



Article 333.



If there is no opposite provision some lasting agreement, from

boats that use a navigable path or access fees, vybírati

that may be variable according to the individual sections of the river. Fees

must be intended to adequately cover

the cost of maintaining or improving the navigability on the river and the approaches to it

or to cover expenditure devoted to the interests of the shipping. The rates of the fees will be

calculated based on these costs and posted at the ports. Charges you

shall be designed to avoid the need to set out to do a detailed inspection of the

the cargo except when a suspect from podloudnictví or from the offense.



Article 334.



Transit passengers, ships and goods will be in accordance with the General conditions which are done:

provided for in section I.



They belong to both banks of the rivers the same State may debit

transitující goods under seal or under the supervision of Customs officers. If a river forms a

border, goods and passengers are exempt from all customs transitující

formalities. Loading and stacking of goods, as well as embarking and disembarking

passengers may only at ports designated which are done: State poříčním.



Article 335.



Even along the flow, nor in the mouth above the rivers shall not be vybírati

no benefits other than those that are set forth in this section.



This provision shall not preclude the coastal States to establish duties, local and

consumer benefits, as well as reasonable and uniform charges for port

the use of cranes, vytahovadel, waterfront, storerooms, etc. According to the rates

publicly announced.



Article 336.



If there is no special organization to perform maintenance and improvement

the work on the international part of the navigable waterway network is each State

obliged to do in an appropriate manner the measures required to remove navigational

obstacles or hazards, and to ensure the good sailing conditions.



If a Member State has not complied with this obligation, any State waterway

or represented in the International Commission, if such a Commission is established, the

dovolati the court designated for this purpose By the Nations.



Article 337.



Postupovati will, if one State has taken such a waterway

the work, which could be detrimental to navigation in the international section. Court

referred to in the preceding article may may stop or cancel these

work, mindful of the rights in their decisions, irrigation, water forces and

the fishing industry, as well as other interests of the State, which, when the consent of all

poříčních States or all States represented in the International Commission,

If such a Commission will be set up, will have precedence over the needs of the

Cruises.



A complaint to the Court of the League of Nations will not have the effects of the odkladných.



Article 338.



Order of hořejšími articles up to 332 expressed 337 is replaced by the procedure established

the General Convention, which will be the subject of powers United and combined and

approved by the Nations and which will týkati the waterways, which

by Convention the international character had confessed. This Convention will be able to

vztahovati especially to entire networks of rivers Labe river (Elbe), Odra (Oder)

Němanu (Russtrom-Memel-Niemen) and all or parts of the Danube River, as they are


listed above, as well as to other parts of the river networks

with them they can be judged according to the same principles.



Germany undertakes in accordance with the provisions of article 379 that accedes to the

This General Convention, as well as to all the proposals for studies, revisi

international agreements and rules, drawn up, as it is said in the article below

343.



Article 339.



Germany shall refer the interested powers United and unified within

three months after the time when he will be notified, part of towed steamers

and boats, left port of river networks in the registers referred to in

Article 331, to exclude those that have to be disposed of first

because they are covered by the legal reason for the return or refund. Germany

refer also to material of any kind, necessary for use of the river

networks, interested powers United and unified.



The number of steamers and boats towed the ceded and the sum referred to the AIDS

even breaking their will be determined by arbitration or arbitration

appointed by the United States of America; This determination happens in the light

on the justified needs of the interested parties, in particular on the basis of the transport

fairway in the last five years before the war.



All ceded the ship must be provided with your-beamed craft and

Accessories, must be in good condition, able to transport the goods and

will be selected from the ships of the latter.



The procedures in this article to become a compensation whose total

above, the arbitrator or arbitrators shall not aggregate specified in přesahovati

no case of either the cost of the material and will be

posted in total, which is the integration of Germany; Therefore, it is the things

Germany to odškodnilo owners.



2.



Special provisions on the river Labe (Elbe), Oder (Oder) and Němanu

(Russtrom-Memel-Niemen).



Article 340.



The river Labe (Elbe) will be given to the management of the International Commission, whose members

will be:



4 representatives of the German poříčních States;



2 representatives of the Czechoslovak State;



1 representative of Great Britain;



1 the representative of France;



1 the representative of Italy;



1 the representative of Belgium.



Each delegation will have a number of votes equal to the number of recognised representatives

whatever the number of members present.



If it is not possible to appoint some of these representatives at a time when this

the scope of the agreement, the resolutions of the Commission through this princely Louis also!.



Article 341.



Odra (Oder) will be given to the management of the International Commission, whose members

will be:



1 the representative of Poland;



3 representatives of Prussia;



1 representative of the Czechoslovak State;



1 representative of the Big Britannia;



1 the representative of France;



1 representative of Denmark;



1 the representative of Sweden.



If it is not possible to appoint some of these representatives at a time when this

the scope of the agreement, the resolutions of the Commission through this princely Louis also!.



Article 342.



At the request of poříčního of the State, raised by the League of Nations,

the river Něman (Russtrom-Memel-Niemen) given to the administration of the international

the Commission, whose members will always be one representative per State and fluviatile

three representatives of other States, marked By Nations.



Article 343.



The International Commission vzpomenuté in articles 340 and 341 will meet in three

months after that, when the scope of this agreement. The International Commission

vzpomenutá to in article 342 collected within three months after that, when considered

one waterway State so requests. Each of these by the Commission shall proceed without

delay to the preparation of a proposal to the revisi lasting international agreements and

orders of magnitude. This proposal will be drawn up in accordance with the General Convention

vzpomenutou to in article 338, if this Convention will no longer be negotiated; otherwise,

the proposal will be drawn up in accordance to the revisi the principles reflected in

upper articles 332-337.



344.



The proposals referred to in the preceding article are, in particular:



and still the seat of the International Commission) and should the way you want

ustanovovati its President;



(b) the scope of the Commission's vymeziti), especially the party works

maintenance, upravovacích and improvement of the river network, party policy

financial, implementation and the levying of charges and regulations of the parties;



(c) sections ohraničiti of the river) and its tributaries, to which the international

the Administration will be vztahovati.



Article 345.



International agreements and orders, which is now governed by a cruise on the river Labe (Elbe)

on the Odra (Oder) and Němanu (Russtrom-Memel-Niemen), remain in the

scope up to the ratification of the above vzpomenutých revisních designs. However,

in all cases where these agreements and schedules may be contrary to the provisions of

upper articles 332-337, or General Convention, which is to be concluded,

they will pay through the provisions of the latter.



3.



Special provisions on the Danube.



Article 346.



The European Danube Commission will vykonávati again its pre-war

the power. So far, however, will be represented only United Britannia

France, Italy and Romania.



Article 347.



From where it stops the power of the European Commission, will be a network of Danube

vzpomenutá to in article 331 podléhati manage the International Commission composed

as follows:



2 representatives of the German coastal States;



1 representative of each of the other States and poříčních



1 representative of each in the European Danube Commission next time represented

a State which is not a State poříčním.



If it is not possible to appoint one of these shortcuts at a time when this

the scope of the agreement, the decision of the Commission through this princely Louis also!.



Article 348.



The International Commission provided for in the preceding article will come down to what

as soon as possible after this agreement enters into scope, and he takes

provisionally the administration under the provisions of articles 332 River up to 337, and up to the

the time when the final order of the Danube established powers that will be

specified powers United and combined.



Article 349.



Germany undertakes to adopt regulations for the Danube will be introduced

the Conference powers intended to unsettle United and combined; This

the Conference, which may be attended by representatives of Germany, it shall meet within

a year after that, when the scope of this agreement.



Article 350.



Mandate to carry out the work in the Iron Gate, which was article 57

the Berlin agreement of 13 September 1993. July 1878 given by Austria-Hungary and the

referral for declared discontinued. Subject to the provisions of the financial

the provisions of this Treaty, the Commission, which is entrusted with the management of this

part of the River, the settlement of accounts. Fees, which would perhaps need to be

odváděti, however, in no case will not be charged Now.



Article 351.



If, on the part of the river network, which forms the border, State

the Czechoslovak State of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes or Romania is

mandate or as agents for the International Commission to take the work to the

Edit, adjustment, the establishment of dams, etc., will be on the opposite shore, as well as

even on the part of the watercourse situated outside their territory, all rights požívati

facilitate the necessary to assessment, to implementation and maintenance of these works.



Article 352.



Germany is against the European Commission the beholden to any Dunajska

return each axle and any compensation for damages to which the Commission

suffered during the war.



Article 353.



If it is a constructed Danube-Rhine waterway of the cross-section,

Germany undertakes, zavésti on this waterway of procedure, as contained in the

articles 332-338.



Chapter four.



It insists on the Rhine and the Moselle.



Article 354



Since the scope of this contract takes, it will be subject to the conditions below

for the navigation of the Rhine further referred to pay through the Convention of Mannheim

on October 17, 1868, together with the final Protocol.



If the conflict between some of the provisions of the above-mentioned conventions and

the provisions of the General Convention vzpomenuté down in article. 338 that pay through

It will also decide on the Rhine, the provisions of the General Convention.



No later than six months after this agreement comes into scope,

collect the Central Commission referred to in Article 355, to draw up a

the proposal for the Mannheim Convention revisi. This proposal must be drawn up

in accordance with the provisions of the General Convention, if it has, and will be

submitted to the powers represented in the Central Commission.



Germany declares now that accede to the proposal drawn up under the

way above.



In addition, the changes are immediately incorporated into the below conventions

Mannheim.



The powers of United and joint reserve the right to dohodnouti it

the direction of the Netherlands. Germany undertakes already now that accedes to the

any such agreement, if requested.



Article 355.



The Central Commission established the conventions of mannheimskou will be to put confidence of 19

Members, namely:

2 the representatives of the Netherlands;

2 "Switzerland;

4 "poříčních States of German;

4 "France, which in addition shall be appointed by the President of the

of the Commission;

2 the "great Britannia;

2 "Italie;

2 "Belgium.



The seat of the Central Commission will be in Strasbourg.



Each delegation will have the right to a number of votes equal to the number allocated to

representatives, whether the number of members present.



If it is not possible to appoint some of these representatives at a time when this

the scope of the agreement, the resolutions of the Commission through this princely Louis also!.



Article 356.



Boats of all Nations and the cost of their požívati will be all the rights and privileges of membership

conferred on the ships cruise the Rhine and their costs.



Of the provisions contained in articles 15 to 20 and 26 top-vzpomenuté


Mannheim Convention, in article 4 of the final Protocol or in

the later conventions, there will be no hindrance to the free navigation of ships and

ratings of all Nations on the Rhine and on waterways covered by the above-mentioned

the conventions concern, předpokládajíc, that will dbáti the orders issued by the

the Central Commission on pilotage and other measures of the police.



The provisions of article 22 of the Convention and article 5 of the final act

the log will be used only on ships registered on the Rhine. Central

the Commission shall designate the measures that would be, in order to determine whether the

the other ship of the General order of the rules in force on the Rhine navigation.



Article 357.



Within three months of notification, which will be made,

Germany France forward tow-steamers and barges that remain in

lists of the German Rhine ports after the exclusion of those that will be

first cast because of the return of the neb damages, or shares

the German Rhine navigation company.



When a referral at the boats and tow-steamers in good condition, fitted with

its-beamed craft and accessories able to safely do business

the navigation of the Rhine and be selected from the vessels of the latter.



The same rules shall govern these procedures German in favor of France:



1. the procedures of the device ports, waterfront, docks, warehouses, tools, etc.

that belonged to citizens of German or German companies in the port

rotterdamském 1. August 1914;



2. the procedures of the shares or interests that Germany or its citizens on these

devices at the same time.



The total and details of these procedures shall determine, having regard to the reasonable

the needs of the interested parties, one or more arbitration within a year after the

When the scope of this agreement; the judge shall designate the United States

of America.



The procedures in this article to become a compensation whose total

above, the arbitrator or arbitrators designated in aggregate, shall in no case

přesahovati cost of either the material and equipment and will be

posted in total, which is the integration of Germany; is the stuff of Germany,

to odškodnilo owners.



Article 358.



On the basis of the provisions of the Convention, a fine commitment to act or

the conventions, which it replaces, as well as the provisions of this Treaty, he will have

France across the Rhine between the end points of their borders:



and odbírati water from the right) of the Rhine to power navigational and zavodňovacích

channels either already built or those that would only bring,

as well as to each other, as well as the right, set out to do in German

the banks all work necessary for the exercise of this right;



(b)) the right to exclusively obtained by modifying the energy of the River, with the condition that the

Germany will pay half of the value of energy actually vyzískané; This

the payment becomes either money or energy, and the total amount calculated

with regard to the cost of the work required to produce energy, to determine if the

the agreement, by arbitration. To this end, France have the right to correct itself,

the treatment on this part of the River all adjustments, weirs, and other works that

deems appropriate to produce energy. Belgium is also granted the right,

odbírati water from the Rhine and the Rhine waterways to power-mosské,

vzpomenuté below.



Exercise of the rights referred to in paragraphs a) and b) this article shall not be

to the detriment of navigability or ztěžovati either in the bed of the Rhine cruise, or in

turnings in compensation was established and not also způsobiti increase

the charges levied on the basis of the conventions now in effect. All

proposals for construction projects will be notified to the Central Commission, she was given the option of

assure that these conditions are met.



In order to ensure a good and honest implementation of the provisions that are

contained in paragraphs) and (b)), Germany



1. prohibited podniknouti and even povoliti the construction of a pobočního

Canal or any turn-off on the right bank of the River opposite the border

the French;



2. he admits France right of access and the passage of the land on the right

the banks needed to taxation, to the establishment and operation of dams, which would

France, perhaps with the approval of the Central Committee later decided to zříditi. In

answer to this courtesy of France has a right to and should vymeziti necessary

area; two months after the simple notification can land you zabrati France

for cash compensation Germany paid; total compensation provides

the Central Commission. The things Germany to odškodnilo majetníky land

affected by these služebnostmi or permanently occupied for said work.



If the Central Commission to its approval, will be Switzerland, if so requested by

that, given the same rights for that part of the River, which forms its boundary with other

poříčními States;



3. the Government shall issue the French a month after that, when this Treaty enters into

scope, all plans, studies, designs, concession contracts and lists loads in

things editing of the Rhine, for any purpose, which were acquired or received

the Government of Alsace-Charles or the Government of the Grand Duchy badenského.



Article 359.



On parts of the Rhine forming the boundary between France and Germany, and subject to

the above provisions do not set out to do no work in the bed of the river

or neb that shore it without prior approval of the Central

the Commission or its delegates.



Article 360.



France reserves the right to nastoupiti in the rights and obligations arising

from the Convention between the Government of Alsace-Charles badenským in the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg

things of the future work of the Rhine; France may also vypověděti these conventions

within five years after this agreement enters into scope.



France also has the right to debit to produce such work, which would be the Central

the Commission recognized the need to maintain or improve the navigability of the Rhine from the

Mannheim upstream.



Article 361.



If it is decided to pětadvacíti years from the time that it becomes the scope of

This Treaty, Belgium to build a waterway on the cross-section of the Rhine to the

The mosy of Ruhrortu, it is required to build a part of Germany this water

path lying on its territory, according to the plans, which would have been notified to the

the Government of the Belgian and, after approval by the Central Commission.



The Belgian Government will have the right in this case, podniknouti all

necessary for charging on-the-spot.



If Germany failed to carry out the work, or part of them, may be the Central

the Commission to produce such a debit instead; for this purpose, can and should vymeziti

needed areas and zabrati the land two months after simple

notification and compensation which it designates and that Germany will pay.



This waterway will be podléhati the same administrative system as the Rhine itself, and

acquisition costs, and compensation to the amount of vzpomenutým, will be divided

the care of the Central Commission between the States, which will be the ship's path, probíhati.



Article 362.



Germany undertakes already now that it will not demand the resistance proposals of the Central

Commission to the Rhine, leading to the extension of its powers:



1. on the Moselle from the Franco-Luxembourg border to the Rhine,

předpokládajíc the consent of Luxembourg;



2. on the Rhine from Basel upstream to Lake Constance,

předpokládajíc agreement of Switzerland;



3. on the side canals and troughs ferry, which would have been built either to

duplication or to improve parts of the Rhine or Moselle naturally navigable

or to join two naturally navigable parts of the watercourse,

as well as on all the other components of the Rhine river network, which should

vztahovati General Convention could, about which he speaks article 338.



Chapter five.



It insists on the Czechoslovak State that makes the use of the Northern

ports.



Article 363.



In the ports of Hamburg and Germany set to lease State

the Czechoslovakian period of 99 years on the areas that will be subject to the

the General regulations on free zones and intended for direct transit of goods

originating in this State or designated to him.



Article 364.



The border of the premises, their preparation, their method of use and

all their conditions of exploitation, including in price

the rent shall be determined by a Committee composed of one representative of Germany, one

the representative of the Czechoslovak State and one representative of the great Britannia.

These terms can be reviewed every ten years, in the same way.



Germany declares in advance that agrees with the decisions which are as follows

they become.



Section III.



The railroad.



Head first.



Clauses of international transport.



Article 365.



Goods coming from the territory of the United and combined powers, intended to

Germany, as well as goods Germany transitující, which comes from the territory of

powers of the United and combined or is it determined, he will have in

the cause of the shipping charges (noting to all refakcím and premiums)

in the cause of benefits and in every other direction the railways German full

right on the most favourable terms and conditions that apply to goods of the same nature,

transported on any track German, whether in transport, whether in the internal

export, import or transit under similar conditions of transport, especially

as regards the transport length. At the request of one or more of the powers

United and the same rules will be applied when goods such

powers namely marked by přicházejíc, from Germany, is determined by the

into their territory.



As soon as any of the powers of the United Germany and pooled so requests,


must be introduced, in accordance with international tariffs of rates, which

in the previous paragraph, including transport with direct goods

the leaves.



Article 366.



As soon as this Treaty enters into scope, restores the High Contracting Parties,

If that comes out of them, and with the reservations set out in the second paragraph of

This article, the Convention and the Convention on the carriage of goods by rail,

signed in Bern, Switzerland 14. October 20, 1890. September 16, 1893. July 16, 1895.

June 1898 and 19. September 1906.



If, within five years from the time when this agreement enters into scope, the

the transport of persons, baggage and goods by railways, agreed the new Convention

in compensation for the Berne Convention of 14 June. October 1890 and for the additional

the Convention referred to above, the new Convention, as well as the conditions

additional, applicable to international transport by railways to which the

the Convention will be able to be the basis, Germany vázati i called, if

She refused this power účastniti discussion of this Convention or

přistoupiti. Until it is closed by the new Convention, the Germany

říditi the provisions of the Berne Convention with additions to its above referred to,

as well as the additional terms and conditions.



367.



Germany will be obliged to účastniti the work of establishing a transport with direct

tickets for persons and their baggage, if so requested by one or

a few of the powers of the United and combined to ensure the railway

the combination of these powers among themselves or with all other countries in the

transit through the territory of Germany; Germany will be in order, in particular, required to

přejímati trains and passenger vehicles, coming from the territory of the powers

United and combined, and dopravovati is of at least equal speed

as your best trains running on the same tracks at great distances.

In no event will not be applicable for this direct connection more

than the rates for the same transmission path in internal traffic,

under the same conditions of speed and convenience.



The tariffs are valid under the same conditions of speed and comfort, for the transport of

emigrants on the German railways to ports or from the ports of

powers of the United and combined must never ukládati a higher rate

1, will be the most advantageous tariffs than that apply to those

railways for the emigrants traveling to any other port or

coming from him, and any premiums or refakcím.



Article 368.



Germany undertakes to not load any measures of a technical,

fiscal or administrative, such as customs, police, measures

health or inspection, which would apply only to direct transport

referred to in the preceding article, or for the transport of emigrants to

or from the ports of the United powers and pooled, and which would

transport that was obstructing or it halts.



Article 369.



Where the transport operation takes place from the part after the railways and from part of the voyage

inland, whether with direct consignment note or without it,

previous provisions for part of the device and pay through the rail.



The head of the second.



Of the vehicle.



Article 370.



Germany agrees to German cars will be equipped with the so,



1. in order to be zařaděny into the cargo trains after the lines

the powers of the United and combined, which acceded to the Berne

of the Convention 15. in may 1886, amended 18. in May 1907, and in order to

altering the action of continuous brakes, which would hopefully within ten years from the

the date on which this contract enters into scope, in those countries was introduced;



2. to these powers could be zařaděny to all the goods

trains driven on the German lines.



With United and combined power vehicles will be on the lines of the German

handled in the cause of circulation, maintain and repair as well as vehicles

German.



The head of the third.



Assignment of the rail tracks.



Article 371.



Subject to the special provisions relating to abandonment

ports, waterways and railways, lying on the territories where Germany

advancing your sovereignty, and, subject to the provisions of the financial,

relating to dealers and paying the salaries of the staff, relaxing

performs the assignment to the railways in those výminek:



1. Construction and outfit of all railways shall transfer the had and in good

State.



2. If some of the powers of the United and referred to the

Germany as a whole some network rail, which has its own vehicle,

These vehicles will be delivered in full by the last inventory count

11. November 1918 and in the normal state of maintenance.



3. for the track, which do not have their own vehicles, the part that has to be

the letter is from a set of vehicles to the network to which they belong, the track designed by

the Commission of experts, appointed by the great powers United and combined, in which the

Germany will be represented. The Commission shall take into account the number of vehicles

credited to these tracks under the last inventory before 11.

in November 1918, the length of the tracks, including the College of business, as well as

and the nature and extent of the transport. The Commission shall determine also locomotives, wagons

passenger and freight, that is to say, that in individual cases,

lays down the conditions for their acceptance and what should be provisionally

ensure their fixes in the workshops of the German.



4. inventory, equipment and tools shall be surrendered under the same conditions as

of the vehicle.



The provisions of paragraphs 3 and 4 of the upstairs is also true for the track of the former Russian

Poland, rebuilt Germany to the German track; these trails is

look as to parts of the network is separate from the Prussian.



Chapter four.



The provisions on certain lines of railway.



Article 372.



If as a result of the determination of the new boundaries will be the track linking the two parts of the

the same country, or other countries browsethe ends if the junction track

coming out of one country, in the country, there will be, subject to the Special

the provisions contained in this agreement, the operating conditions are adjusted

the agreement, negotiated between the participating administrations railway. If it is not

between these administrations achieved consent about the terms of such agreements,

disputes will be resolved to the committees of experts, as provided for in article

the previous.



Article 373.



Within five years after this agreement enters into scope, may become a

the construction of a railway linking the Czechoslovakian to insist on the territory of the German

station salty and Náchod. Construction costs will be debited to the State

Czechoslovak.



Article 374.



Germany undertakes that, within ten years from the time when this agreement becomes

scope of application and, if so requested by the Government of the Swiss Government, in agreement with

the Italian, the denunciation of the International Convention of 13 December. October 1909 on

rail svatogothardské. If there is no agreement on the terms of the

the testimony, Germany undertakes already now, that are subject to the operative part of the

the referee, appointed by the United States of America.



Chapter five.



Transitional provisions.



Article 375.



Germany will meet poukazům, to him in matters of transport will be made by the Office

acting on behalf of United and combined power:



1. the parties to the transport of troops to be carried out on the basis of this agreement, as well as

transport of material, ammunition and military supplies;



2. provisionally in the case of transport of food for a certain region, in a matter as possible

quick recovery of regular shipping and terms in the matter of edit

the postal and telegraph service.



Section IV.



Dispute resolution and revise permanent klausulí.



Article 376.



The disputes that have arisen between the powers concerned about the interpretation or

application of the above provisions shall be resolved as determined

The League of Nations.



Article 377.



The League of Nations may at any time navrhnouti the preceding revisi

articles that relate to the permanent administrative regulations.



Article 378.



After five years from the time when this agreement enters into scope, the Council may

The League of Nations at any time zrevidovati the provisions in articles 321 to 330,

332, 365, 367-369.



If there is no revisi, after the deadline set in the previous

paragraph no power connected and combined power dovolávati benefits

any provision contained in the articles identified in the previous

paragraph in favour of any part of its territory, which would not be

provide reciprocity. Period of five years, in which reciprocity cannot be

shall demand, can be extended by the Council of the League of Nations.



Section V.



Special provisions.



Article 379.



Without prejudice to the specific obligations imposed by this agreement in favour of the

powers of the United and committed to Germany that will accede to the

each General Convention on international regulations for transit, water,

ports and railways, which with the approval of the League of Nations

the powers of United and combined with each other, perhaps, have negotiated within five years of

the time when this agreement enters into scope.



Section VI.



It insists on the Kiel Canal.



Article 380.



Kiel Canal and its approaches shall be forever free, and under the principle of

absolute equality opened the war and commercial ships of all Nations

living in peace with Germany.



Article 381.



With the nationals, with the property and with ships and boats of all powers will be

stack the exactly the same when using the Canal in the cause of charges,

business benefits and in all other directions, so will not be to the detriment of

Members, assets and ships and boats, of any powers to do the difference

between them and the members property, ships and boats of Germany or of a State

which were provided to the greatest advantage.




The transport of persons and ships and boats will be made other than those

result from the provisions of the police, customs, health,

vystěhovaleckých and immigration and provisions on imports and exports

prohibited articles. These provisions must be reasonable and uniform and

They shall not unnecessarily dance transport.



Article 382.



From ships and boats using the Canal or approaches to it shall not be

vybírati other than those which are intended to ensure that

adequately cover the cost of maintaining navigability or on

improvement of the Canal and approaches to it or to cover expenditure, dedicated to

the interests of the shipping. The rates of the fees will be calculated based on these costs and

posted in ports.



The fees you will be established so as to avoid the need to set out to do a detailed

inspection of the cargo except when a suspect from podloudnictví or from the offense.



Article 383.



Item transitující may debit under the seal, or under the supervision of Customs officers;

loading and stacking of goods, as well as embarking and disembarking of passengers

they may only at ports designated which are done: Germany.



Article 384.



The Kiel Canal and in the approaches to it shall not be vybírati

no other benefits in addition to those set forth in this agreement.



Article 385.



Germany is obliged to make suitable measures to eliminate the navigational

obstacles or hazards, and to ensure the good sailing conditions.

Germany must not set out to do the work that might be prejudicial to the voyage

Canal and access to it.



Article 386.



Had it not been taken any provision of Articles 380 to 386, or

There was a discrepancy about the interpretation of these would be articles, you may each power on

which would be good, dovolati the Court established for that purpose By the Nations.



To the League of Nations put forward irrelevant issues, establish Germany

in Kiel, a local authority, mandated by the rozhodovati of disputes in the first instance, and

: conform to, if possible, complaints, which were led by konsulárními

agents of the powers involved.



Part XIII.



Work.



Section I.



Organization of work.



Since the League of Nations is designed to založiti the general peace, and such a peace

can spočívati only on the basis of social justice;



for the applicable terms of employment include the large number of people

injustice, poverty and deprivation, which operates such a dissatisfaction that

the general peace and harmony are at risk, and it is urgent, these conditions

zlepšiti: for example, as regards the arrangement of working hours, fixing

the maximum duration of the working day and week, the hiring of labour,

the fight against unemployment, wage guarantee ensuring a decent standard of living

the conditions for the protection of workers against widespread diseases and diseases of the

profession and accidents přivoděným works, about the protection of children, juveniles and women,

about old-age pensions and invalidity, on the protection of the interests of workers employed

abroad, ensuring the principle of freedom of Trade Union Association, organization

Professional and technical teaching and about other similar measures;



for the fact that a State does not accept the order of work indeed human, gets in the way

with the efforts of other States přejících zlepšiti's the fate of workers in the

their own countries.



The High Contracting Parties, kept being city of Justice and humanity,

just as the desire to ensure a lasting peace in the world, they agreed on the

this:



Head first.



Organisation.



Article 387.



The permanent organization is hereby established with the task to work on the implementation of the

landed in the introduction programme.



The founder members of the League of Nations will be the founding members of this

organisations and the next time the membership of the League of Nations is based and

membership in the afore-mentioned organization.



Article 388.



The permanent organization of the will to put confidence:



1. representatives of the members of the General Assembly;



2. from the International Labour Office under the control of the Administrative Board provided for in

Article 393.



Article 389.



The meeting of the representatives of the members of the General Assembly will, at any time, konati

will be required and at least once a year. It will be composed of four representatives of the

each Member, two of whom are delegates of the Government and the two others will be

zastupovati both the employer and the workers responsible for the

to the Member State.



Each delegate will be able to be accompanied by the expert advisors that will be

can be a maximum of two for each of the individual things that are given by

on the daily agenda of meetings. If the subject of the negotiations will be questions concerning

in particular, the interests of women, at least one of the people identified as expert advisors

must be a woman.



Members undertake to designate delegates and non-governmental expert advisors in

conformity with the most prominent trade union organisations of employers on the one hand,

both workers of his country, if such organisation operates there.



Professional counselors may ujmouti words only at the request of the delegate

to which they are assigned, and with the special permission of the President of the Assembly;

the vote will not be able to účastniti.



The delegate may, by written notification to the Chairman indicate one of its

professional advisers as his Deputy, in this their properties

will be able to účastniti the debates and votes.



The names of the delegates and their professional advisors will be notified to the Government of each

Member of the International Labour Office.



Credentials of delegates and their professional advisors will be

verified by the Assembly, by a two thirds majority of those present may

delegates delegate neb odmítnouti its acceptance of any professional advisor,

which considers that it has not been determined in accordance with the provisions of this

article.



Article 390.



Each delegate will have the right to vote individually on all

issues submitted for the consideration of the Assembly.



If it is not one of the members would be designated by one of the delegates, non-governmental, on

which has the right, he will have another governmental delegate the right to

He participated in the debates of the Assembly, but does not have the right to hlasovati.



If the Assembly had rejected on the basis of the power of this article 389

připustiti delegate to a member, it shall apply the provisions of this

the article, as if the delegate has not been specified.



Article 391.



Session of the Assembly will be at the headquarters of the League of Nations konati, or in

any other place that would be addressed by the Assembly in the previous

session of a two-thirds majority vote of the delegates present.



Article 392.



The International Labour Office shall be at the headquarters of the League of Nations and will

part of the company's device file.



Article 393.



The International Labour Office under the authority of the Board will be composed of

twenty-four persons designated under these regulations.



The Administrative Council of the International Labour Office shall be composed as follows:



Twelve people representing the Government;



six people elected delegates representing the Assembly of the

of the employer;



six people elected delegates representing ushers in the Assembly and

the workers.



Of the 12 people representing the Governments of the eight nominated from members

the industrial importance of the nejznačnější, and four will be designated from

members elected to the objectives of the Government delegates in the Assembly,

has delegates, eight members of the vzpomenutých above.



Any dispute on the question of who members have nejznačnější industrial

the importance will be decided by the Council of the League of Nations.



The mandate of the members of the Board will take three years. The method of capture

uprázdněných places and other questions of the same type will be dealt with by the administrative

by the Council, subject to the approval of the Assembly.



The Management Board shall elect a Chairman from among its members and shall determine its

the rules of procedure. Will zasedati within the periods determined by itself. Extraordinary

the meeting must be held, at any time at least ten members of the Council of

requests in writing.



394.



In the International Labour Office, the Director will be built; will be determined by

The Management Board, from which it gets its instructions and to whom it will be odpověden for

the correct functioning of the Office, as well as perform all other tasks,

that he will be perhaps attributed.



The Deputy Director of the neb participates in all meetings of the Board of Directors.



Article 395.



Staff of the International Labour Office shall be appointed by the Director. The choice of the

they must be persons of different nationalities, if it compares with the

the effort to rearm the best performance of the Office. A number of these persons must

to be women.



Article 396.



The International Labour Office will be soustřeďovati and oznamovati all the data

relating to the international adjustment of conditions of workers and orders

work, as well as particularly zkoumati questions, which are designed for

the subject of the meetings of the Assembly with a view to the conclusion of international agreements, and

set out to do any special investigation prescribed by the Assembly.



Will be entrusted with the preparation of the daily agenda for the session of the Assembly.



In conformity with the provisions of this section, this agreement will perform the tasks that

his fall in the cause of all the international disputes.



Redigovati and vydávati will be French and English and in any other

the speech, which the Board deems appropriate, periodic journal dedicated to

the study of issues relating to the industry and work and relevant

International.



He will have at all, outside of the activities identified in this article, all other

the responsibilities and tasks, which the Assembly considers it vhodno him přiděliti.



Article 397.



Members of the Ministry dealing with working-class will be able to


directly stýkati with the Director through the representative of their Government in the Administrative Board

The International Labour Office or, if there is no such representative, through

any other duly qualified officials and the Government of the

a dedicated.



Article 398.



The International Labour Office will be able to insist on the synergy of the

Secretary-General of the League of Nations in all matters in which such

assistance can be granted.



Article 399.



Each Member shall hraditi the cost of the trip and stay at their delegates and their

technical consultants, as well as their representatives, participating in the meetings of the

The Assembly and the Administrative Board, according to the nature of the case.



All other costs of the International Labour Office, the session of the Assembly

NEB Board meetings will be borne by the Director General

the Secretary-General of the League of Nations from the general budget of the company.



The Director will be odpověden to the Secretary-General of the League of Nations from

the use of all amounts will be paid in accordance with the provisions of

This article.



The head of the second.



The rules of procedure.



Article 400.



The Board shall designate a meeting agenda for sessions of the Assembly,

prozkoumajíc all proposals submitted by the Governments of any member or

any other organisací named in article 389 of the matters that have

be made on the daily show.



Article 401.



The Director shall be the Secretary of the Assembly and the function obstarávati has a daily special ordered

Agenda for each meeting four months before the beginning of that meeting

each Member and through him to the delegates as soon as these delegates mimovládním

will be determined.



Article 402.



Any Government members will have the right to odporovati the neb she

the proposed case was given on a daily agenda of meetings. The reasons for the

to justify this resistance will have to be set out in the explanatory

rozkladě sent to the Director, who shall notify the members of the Permanent organisations.



Items that will be opposed, however, will remain on the daily

the show, if the Assembly so decides by a two thirds majority of the votes

delegates present.



Each question, about which the same two thirds of the Assembly

Decides that should be investigated (excluding the case referred to in paragraph

the previous), will be given on a daily agenda of the next sitting.



Article 403.



The Assembly shall determine its rules of procedure; elect its Chairperson; can

appoint the Commission, which shall authorise the presentation of reports on all matters

considers it necessary to submit the examination.



A simple majority of votes of members of the Assembly will be rozhodovati in

all cases in which a qualified majority is not expressly

established in other articles of this Section of this agreement.



The vote is invalid, if the number of votes cast is less than

half the number of delegates present at the meeting.



Article 404.



The Assembly may přiděliti committees established, professional advisor, already

they will have an advisory vote, but not decisive.



Article 405.



If the Assembly for the adoption of the proposals relating to the case

the daily show, it will decide on whether the proposal has won

forms: a) "recommendations", which has to be submitted to the examination of the members to

the objectives, in order to give him the effectiveness of the neb in the form of State law to the contrary; (b))

or draft International Convention which has to be ratified by the members.



In both cases, it should be two-thirds majority of votes present

delegates to make recommendations to the neb draft Convention was adopted at the final

the vote of the Assembly.



When issuing recommendations to the neb in the draft Convention is generally applicable

The Assembly shall have no account of the countries in which climate, imperfect development

the industrial organization of neb other special circumstances shaped by substantially

divergent terms of the industry, and has navrhnouti such modifications

considers it necessary, in order to meet the specific conditions of those countries.



One copy of the neb recommendation the draft Convention will be signed by the Chairman

The Assembly, by the Director and shall be surrendered to the attention of the Secretary-General of the

The League of Nations. This will give a copy of the recommendation of the authorized by the neb of the draft Convention

to each Member.



Each Member undertakes to předložiti within a year of the end of the session of the Assembly

(or if it was the result of exceptional circumstances, it would be impossible to do so

during the year, immediately, as soon as possible, but never later than eighteen

months after the end of the session of the Assembly) the neb recommendation draft Convention

actors, agents, for which the neb jurisdiction thing belongs to

enacted or otherwise brought into force.



In the case of recommendations, the Secretary-General shall notify the members of the issued

measures.



In the case of the draft Convention, it shall notify the Member that has received the consent of the competent

neb stakeholders, its agents the formal ratification of the Convention to the General

the Secretary-General and shall take such measures as are necessary, to the provisions of

the above-mentioned Convention was mentioned in a deed.



If one does not comply with the recommendation of the legislative or other measures

eligible to this recommendation was noted in the deed, or

not meet the draft Convention with the consent of the relevant factors of neb

agents, a member shall not have any liability to each other.



In the case of a federal State, whose jurisdiction the parties to accede to the Convention in the

matters relating to the work is subject to certain restrictions, the Government will

have the right thought me a draft Convention, to which this constraint applies,

a mere recommendation and shall apply to the case of those provisions of

This article, which are subject to recommendations.



The above article will be interpreted in conformity with this principle:



In no event will applied on any Member, to the consequence that

The Assembly adopted a recommendation to the proposed Convention, the neb a diminished

protection granted to its own legislation, the workers covered by it.



Article 406.



Each ratified Convention shall be registered by the Secretary-General of

The League of Nations, but it will be zavazovati only members who

ratified.



Article 407.



Any proposal which has not reached in the overall final vote two-thirds

the majority of votes cast by members present, may be the subject of

a special Convention between the members of the permanent organisations who so desire.



Any such special Convention must be notified to the relevant Governments

the Secretary-General of the League of Nations, that it can be zapsati.



Article 408.



Each Member undertakes to submit to the International Bureau an annual work

report on the measures taken in order to implement the conventions to which

He went up. These reports will be modified in the form prescribed by the administrative

by the Council and must obsahovati detail the Administrative Council will shall demand.

The Director shall provide a summary of these reports, the nearest session of the Assembly.



Article 409.



Every complaint made to the International Labour Office any trade union

organisací working, or zaměstnavatelskou, that any of the members of the

nezabezpečil in a satisfactory manner the implementation of the Convention, to which it has acceded,

can be delivered to the Administrative Council of the relevant Government and this Government can

be invited to make a statement on this matter which it deems appropriate.



Article 410.



In the absence of any declaration of the Government concerned within a reasonable time, or

There does not appear to have made a statement to the Board, he will have satisfactory

The Administrative Board shall have the right to publish a complaint and, if necessary, answer

which it had received.



Article 411.



Each Member may not administer a complaint with the International Labour Office against

another Member, which in his opinion does not secure and satisfying

the way the implementation of the Convention, both on the basis of previous articles

ratified.



The Administrative Board shall, if it considers it in vhodno, may before the thing has raised the

the Inquiry Commission according to the procedure below, contact vejíti

the Government concerned as indicated in article 409.



If the Management Board does not recognize as necessary to the appropriate government complaint, oznámiti

or, if through such a notification was not given to the Administrative Board in

reasonable time satisfying answers, the Council may debit the impetus for the establishment

the Inquiry Committee, whose task will be to investigate the nadhozenou a question

and filed a report on the matter.



The same procedure may be initiated either by the Council from the obligation of the official, or to

the complaint of a delegate in the Assembly.



When it comes before the Board this question under article 410 or 411,

has the appropriate government law, if a representative so far in the bosom of the Management Board,

in order to determine the delegate that would attend a meeting of the Council on this matter.

The year of this hearing will be announced in due time to the Government concerned.



Article 412.



The Inquiry Committee will be composed as follows:



Each Member undertakes that, within six months from the time when this agreement

takes responsibility, marks the three experts on issues of industry, from

the first representing employers, other professionals, and the third is

independent of the one and the others. These people will be tvořiti file

list from which will be selected by members of the investigating Commission.



The Management Board will have the right to obtain validation of the Charter of the verifikovala

people and to reject a two-thirds majority of the votes cast in attendance

representatives accept those whose certificate do not match regulations

This article.




At the request of the Governing Council shall designate the Secretary General of the League of Nations three

persons, one from each of the three departments of this list, in order to

relegated in investigating Commission, and determine the outside of one of these three

people, to the Commission, the Chair. None of these three people must not

přináležeti a member who has a direct interest in the matter at issue.



Article 413.



If the complaint would be raised under article 411 of the investigating Commission,

each Member undertakes to, either has or does not have a direct interest in things that can be

available to the Commission all the information relating to the matter in dispute, that would

they were in his hands.



Article 414.



The investigating Commission, to draw up a detailed examination of the complaint report

that lays out what found out about all the facts that enable you to precisely

plays, the reach of the dispute, as well as what it considers good doporučiti party

the measures, which have to do, to comply with the complainant and the Government,

party time-limits, in which these measures have to be taken.



This report shall also be indicated, if necessary, punitive measures

economic nature against the Government, which the Commission would recognize for

appropriate, and the use of other Governments it considers fair.



Article 415.



The Secretary-General of the League of Nations will deliver a report of the Inquiry Committee

each Government interesované in a dispute and arrange for its publication.



Each interesovaná within a month, the Government must oznámiti to the Secretary-General

The League of Nations whether it accepts or does not accept the recommendations contained in the

the Commission's report, and when it does not, that demands that the dispute has been

brought to the Permanent International Court of Justice of the League of Nations.



Article 416.



If it did not make any recommendation with regard to the draft Convention the neb

measures prescribed in article 405, any other Member of the vznésti this

the question of the Permanent International Court of Justice.



Article 417.



Decision of the standing International Court of Justice on the complaint or question

raised by him after the sense article 415 and 416 is final.



Article 418.



Any resolution to the neb recommendation of the Commission investigating will be able to be

confirmed, supplemented by neb cancelled the Permanent International Court of Justice,

that may, if necessary, indicate the punitive measures of the economic

nature, which he viewed as appropriate against the guilty and to which the Government

the use of other Governments it considers fair.



Article 419.



Do not adapt to a member within the prescribed period any

the recommendations contained in the report of the Inquiry Committee either or in

decision of the standing International Court of Justice, any of the other

Members make a member of the punitive measures against the said economic

nature, which in this case, the message of the Commission or court decision

declared admissible.



Article 420.



Guilty, the Government can at any moment but the Board that

It has made the necessary arrangements to accommodate the recommendations of either the investigating

the Commission, or recommendations contained in the decision of the standing international

the Court of Justice, and may insist on the Council to the Secretary-General

The League of Nations Commission, charged with investigating the sestaviti task

the search for the truth of its data. In this case, will pay through the nose

the provisions of articles 412, 413, 414, 415, 417 and 418, and if the message will be

the investigating Commission neb decision of the standing International Court of Justice

fortunate guilty Government other Governments must immediately odvolati

the impact of the economic measures, which have made against the said State.



The head of the third.



General provisions.



Article 421.



The members undertake to battle Dragons of the conventions to which it accedes, in

accordance with the provisions of this section of this agreement even when the provisions

applicable in their colonies, possessions and those of its protectorates,

that do not have full "autocracy", with the following caveats:



1. that the Convention will not be impracticable due to local conditions;



2. the changes that would be necessary to adapt the Convention

local conditions, will be able to be presented to it.



Each Member of the International Labour Office shall oznámiti the decision to

intend to do party of each of their colonies in neb the neb party

each of those its protectorates, which do not have full "autocracy".



Article 422.



Changes to this section of this agreement, which shall be adopted by the Assembly

a two-thirds majority of the votes cast by the delegates present

take responsibility, as they have been ratified by States whose

representatives form the League of Nations Council, and three-fourths of the members.



Article 423.



All questions or concerns relating to the interpretation of this section of this

the Treaty and the conventions that will be later enclosed members pursuant to this part,

podléhati will be deciding the standing International Court of Justice.



Chapter four.



Transitional measures.



Article 424.



The first session of the Assembly will be in October 1919 konati. Place and

the daily show this session are set out in the annex.



The convening of the first meeting of the Organization and must supply the Government objectives

in the above-mentioned Annex. The Government will be on hand, as regards the preparation of the

paper documents, the International Commission, whose members are also

determined in the same annex.



The cost of this first session and each subsequent session until the

the time when the necessary credit will be able to be arranged in the budget of the company

Nations, will, has the travel of delegates and technical advisers,

distributed among members in the proportions laid down for the International Bureau of the world

the Association of the mail.



Article 425.



Until the League of Nations neustaví, will notice that, according to

previous articles should be addressed to the Secretary-General

The company, gateway in the store Director of the International Labour Office,

which shall notify the Secretary-General.



Article 426.



Until the Permanent International Court of Justice, all disputes will be,

that him have to be raised under this part of this Treaty, have to rely

the Court of utvořenému of three persons designated by the Council of the League of Nations.



Annex.



The first session of the Assembly work in 1919.



Place the Assembly will be Washington.



The United States Government will be asked to Collect

convened.



International organisační the Commission will have to put confidence of seven people, of which

After one determines the United States Government, Great Britannia, France, Italy,

Japan, Belgium and Switzerland. Committee may, if it considers it necessary, pozvati

additional members in order to put in his bosom zastupovati.



Agenda will be this:



1. Implement the principle 8 of the working day or 48 hodinného hodinného

the work week.



2. questions relating to the means of předcházeti unemployment and

not face its consequences.



3. The employment of women:



and) before birth or after birth (including in this question about the payment of expenditure

When maternity);



(b)) when you work night;



(c)) with work harmful to health.



4. The employment of children:



and the age of the admission to work);



(b) night work);



(c)) work harmful to health.



5. Enlargement and the implementation of the international conventions adopted in Bern of the year

1906 on the prohibition of night work of women employed in industry and on the prohibition of

battle Dragons of white (yellow) kostíku in the zápalkovém industry.



Section II.



The General principles.



Article 427.



The high contracting parties recognizing that the physical, moral and intellectual

good workers for pay is essential with regard to international,

up to this noble cause have reached, a permanent organization

as defined in section I, and makes the Organization of Nations.



Recognize that differences of climate, manners, customs, economic relevance and

the tradition of industrial job, makes the rearm the vast consistency directly

working conditions, difficult. However, being satisfied that the work

must not be seen as simply a leader, they consider that they are

the path and policies aimed at adjusting the conditions of work of each

industrial plant had beheld in punch life into the extent to which it would

its special circumstances allowed.



Between these routes and the principles of the High Contracting Parties appears to be particularly

important and urgent as follows:



1. the head of a policy from the top vzpomenutá declares that the work must not be

seen as just for goods or for the subject of the trade.



2. the right of spolčovací to nepříčícímu the laws of each objective as well for

employed, such as employers.



3. The payment of wages to workers, which would provide a decent standard of living

level, consistent with the time and country.



4. The adoption of the osmihodinného day osmačtyřicetihodinného week, the aim of the neb,

which is the rear wherever it has not yet been achieved.



5. Adoption of a weekly rest of at least čtyřiadvacetihodinného that should

Maybe if they had on Sunday.



6. removal of children's work and commitment to the work of young people of both omeziti

to the extent that is necessary, in order to have the option to continue

your education, and to ensure their physical development.



7. the principle of equal pay for work irrespective of gender equal values.



8. The rules issued in each country on the conditions of work must

zabezpečovati decent economic treatment to all workers who are

After the law in the country present.




9. each State must organisovati supervisory service that will be involved

and women, in order to ensure the implementation of laws and regulations on the protection of

workers.



The High Contracting Parties, neprohlašujíce that these principles and the roads were

full NEBS definitive, are showing that they are suitable to

follow the policy of the League of Nations; and that, if they accepted industry

units that are members of the League of Nations, and will be in unimpeded practice

maintained by the College of the peacekeepers will be for employees around the world

the source of lasting good.



Part XIV.



Guarantee implementation.



Section I.



Western Europe.



Article 428.



As a guarantee that Germany would stand by this agreement, then German territory

lying to the West of the Rhine, as well as the bridgehead occupied by the armies of the powers

United and combined for 15 years from the time when this agreement becomes

the scope of the.



Article 429.



If the terms of this agreement will be implemented faithfully by Germany cast

the above-mentioned article 428 gradually curtailed, as follows:



1. After five years, it will be evacuated: the bridgehead at Cologne and territory

lying north of a line drawn along the stream Ruhry, then by rail

Including Jülich-Düren-Euskirchen-Rheinbach, then along the road from Rheinbachu to

Sinzig, and reaching the Rhine at Ahry inlet (roads, railways, and sites

above mentioned remain outside said area vyklizenou).



2. After ten years will be evacuated: bridgehead near Koblence and territories lying

North of the line that comes from riding the border of Belgian, German

and the Dutch, is about 4 km to the South of Aachen, reaching the crest of the

the mountains and goes along the Forst Gemünd, then to the East of the railroad

Urftským Valley, then passing the Blankenheim, Valdorf, Dreis, Uhlmen to

Mosel, goes along the River from Bremmu to Nehrenu, passing the Kappel

Simmer, then Simmer and after peaks between Cologne and achieves this

the River at Bacharachu (all these places, valleys, roads and railways

above mentioned remain outside the vyklizenou area).



3. After 15 years will be emptied: bridgehead near Mainz, a bridgehead for

Kehl, and the rest of the occupied German territories.



If at this time guarantees against attack, the neprovokovanému party of Germany

have not been considered by the Governments of the United and combined for sufficient, can

the occupation troops were delayed to be vacating the extent at which they consider necessary

to achieve these guarantees.



Article 430.



If it finds the occupation, or those looking after 15 years the Commission

reparation, Germany denies completely neb partially dostáti commitments

arising for them from this agreement in respect of damages would have been

areas designated in article 429 immediately in whole or in part again occupied by

by the armies of the Allied and associated.



Article 431.



If before the expiry of the 15-year Germany all their commitments

arising from this contract for them, they will be occupying troops without delay

revoked.



Article 432.



Questions about the occupation, which are not dealt with in this agreement, will be

subject to other agreements and Germany now agrees that there will be

šetřiti.



Section II.



Eastern Europe.



Article 433.



As a guarantee to comply with the provisions of this agreement, by which Germany with

Finally acknowledges the cancellation of the contract and all of brest-litovské contracts,

the arrangement and editing, which has concluded with the Government of maximalistickou in Russia, and to

ensure the restoration of peace and good government in the Baltic provinces and at the

Lithuania, the German army will be everything that now delays in

those territories inside the borders of German as soon as Government Leaders

powers of the United and combined they see because the internal conditions in the

these territories for an appropriate period of time. These troops must refrain, any

rekvisicí, foreclosures, and other law enforcement resources towards

This, in obtaining supplies intended for Germany, and must not be mísiti in any

way to measure to defend the State, for which I have decided to

the provisional Government of Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania.



No other German troops will not be admitted to the territory to their

Clearing or after a full evacuation.



Part XV.



It insists on a variety.



Article 434.



Germany is committed to acknowledging the full force of the peace agreements and arrangements

the subsidiary, which will be closed between the powers of the United and combined and

powers that fought alongside Germany; that provision, which shall be approved by

will be made on the territory of the former Austro-Hungarian Monarchy,

the Kingdom of Bulgaria and Empire from Ottoman, and recognize new States in

the border, which they are intended.



Article 435.



The High Contracting Parties, even if fully recognize the guarantees laid down in favour of the

Switzerland, the treaties of 1815, and aktou of 20 October. November

1815, which guarantees yet based international commitments to the conservation of

peace, take note, however, that the provisions of these agreements and arrangements,

Declaration and other supplementary Act relating to neutralisované

zone of Savoy, as determined by the provisions of paragraph 1 of article 92 post nudes

the Vienna Congress and the second paragraph of article 3 of the Treaty of Paris

November 20, 1815, do not correspond to today's circumstances no longer. The High Contracting

Therefore, the parties take note of the agreement that has occurred between the Government

the French and the Swiss Government to withdraw the legislation

related to this band, which are and shall remain abrogated.



As recognised by the High Contracting Parties, that the provisions of the treaties of 1815

and other supplementary Act relating to the free zone and Haute-Savoie

the perimeter of the Gex, do not correspond to today's circumstances no longer and that it is for France and

Switzerland, by mutual agreement between them in order to adapt the legal status of these

the territory under the conditions that both countries see fit.



Annex.



(I).



The Swiss Federal Council, usually on 5 July 2004. the French Government, May 1919

that the provisions of article 435 prozkoumavši in the same spirit of sincere

friendship is pleased to come to the conclusion that it is possible to debit to them

your consent to these comments and reservations:



1. the Neutral Zone Haute-Savoie:



and it will call for) goes without saying that until the legislatures

will ratify the agreement by the Federal, which occurred between the two Governments on the

the cancellation provisions of the neutral zone, not the definitive Savoie

even with the decision of one or the other side on this matter.



(b)) the consent, which the Swiss Government gave to the provisions of

at issue was canceled, according to the received text recognition assumed guarantees

formulated in favour of Switzerland, the treaties of 1815, and specifically

the Declaration of 20 September. November 1815.



(c) agreement between the Government of the French) and the Swiss to withdraw

vzpomenutých provisions will not be thought me as valid, if not

the peace treaty obsahovati the article in that version, as it was redacted.

Further obligations of the parties to the peace treaty of punch

in order to achieve the consent of the signatárních powers that signed the Treaty of

the year 1815 and the statement of 20 December 2002. November 1815 and did not sign the peace

the Treaty now.



2. the free zone Haute-Savoie and the perimeter of the Gex:



and) the Federal Council declares that it is the strongest possible reservations as regards the

the interpretation which should be given by the vzpomenutému statement in the last paragraph

the upper article which has to be arranged into a peace treaty and where it says,

that "the provisions of the treaties of 1815 and other supplementary Act, which

relate to the free zone, Haute-Savoie and the perimeter of Gex, do not match the already

today's circumstances ". The Federal Council would indeed wanted to from the

her consent with this wording to be dovozováno that connects to

the abolition of the institution, whose purpose is to offer the adjacent edges of

benefits of the special legal status, that is, the geographical and

economic circumstances is reasonable and that has worked well.



In the opinion of the Federal Council would of amend the customs system for this

the band, as it was introduced by the treaties from top to vzpomenutými, but just

to the modality of exchanges between the interesovanými region has been modified appropriately

to today's economic conditions. To the previous comment has come

The Federal Council reading of the draft Convention on the establishment of the zone, the next time that was

attached to the note of the Government of France of 26 June. April. Činíc top-reservations

the Federal Council declares a willingness, zkoumati what is fond of

all the proposals in the French Government deems vhodno

to do.



(b)) it is recognised that the provisions of the treaties of 1815 and other additional

an Act relating to free zones will remain in scope until the

When you encounter between Switzerland and France to the new agreement on the adjustment of the legal

the status of these territories.



II.



The French Government has sent to the Government of Switzerland on 18 July 2005. This note may 1919

in response to the report referred to in the preceding paragraph:



A musical note of 5 May. content of the Swiss Embassy in May 2003 in Paris

zpraviti Government of the Republic of the French on the answer of the Federal Government with

the proposed article, that has to be conceived in a peace treaty between the Governments of

United and combined with one side and Germany the other.



The French Government took note with pleasure that the agreement as follows

occurred, and to her request proposal for article, for which it was the Governments of the United

and the associated accepted and under the number 435 conceived to peace

submitted by agents of the German.



The Swiss Government has expressed in its note of 5 May 1999. may in this issue


various comments and reservations.



As regards those notes relating to free zones of Haute-Savoie

and the perimeter of the Gex, puts the Government of France for the honor of podotknouti that

stipulace the last paragraph of article 435 is so clear that it cannot

vzniknouti even the slightest doubt about its range, especially if

as for the other powers than désintéressement France and Switzerland in this

the question, which is included in it.



If she is concerned, the Government of the Republic in the watchful care of the interests of the French

the territory, about the subject, and taking into account their special status does not start

from the eyes of the desideratum; their customs system for them

appropriate and satisfactory way to modified the better conditions today

How to shift goods between those districts and neighbouring districts Swiss,

looking to the obapolným interests.



This means of course that it in no way may not be to the detriment of the law of France

zříditi in this country own tariff line along its political boundaries,

just as it is on other parts of its territorial boundaries and

as Switzerland itself has made on its border in this country.



The Government of the Republic of béře, therefore, I am pleased to note the friendly sentiments, with

the Swiss Government declares that the friendly zkoumati all suggestions

the French, made by the parties to the agreement with the present legal status of the nahraditi

such free zones and that the French Government intends to formulovati

in the same spirit.



By contrast, the Government of the Republic doubts that the temporary preservation of legal

the status of the r. 1815, concerning free zones, which mentions the

upper paragraph Swiss embassies from day 5. may and whose

reason probably is the transition from the current deprive legal status to

the legal status of the contract, is not delayed in any way the introduction of the new State of affairs,

that it was considered necessary to both Governments. The same note applies to

ratification of the legislative Corps, the Federal District, which is spoken in paragraph

1 a) Swiss scores of 5. may, under the heading "Neutral Zone

Haute-Savoie. "



Article 436.



The High Contracting Parties recognize and realize that they have taken note of the Treaty

signed by the Government of the Republic of France on 17. July 1918 with its

The brightest Highness Prince composition and identifying relationships between France and

This knížetstvím.



Article 437.



The High Contracting Parties agree that, in the absence of later to other

provisions, the President of each Commission shall be established under this agreement,

in a tie, he will have the right to a second vote.



Article 438.



The powers of United and combined they concur that where religious

the Mission of the Christian vydržovány neb persons were German companies on the

territories belonging to them their Government entrusted to the neb in conformity with this

the contract, the property of such missions by the neb of the mission, including

and property companies, whose proceeds were used to maintain

missions, should be dedicated to further the mission and purposes. To ensure the correct

the implementation of this commitment, the Government of the United and combined shall transfer such

estates administrative councils appointed and approved by the Government and composed of people

belonging to the religion of the mission, on whose property it is.



The Government of the United and combined, vykonávajíce still unlimited surveillance

persons managing these missions, these missions will be chrániti.



Germany, officially taking note of previous commitments, declares that

Approves any earlier or future modification relating to the Mission of the

missions or trading companies, carried out by the Governments of the United and

combined, they have to, and disclaims any

the opposition in this respect.



Article 439.



Subject to the provisions of this agreement, Germany undertakes not to

do against any of the powers of the United and combined, that are

signatáry of this agreement (including to them and those that nevypověděvše war

severing diplomatic relations to the German Empire), either directly or indirectly

nijakých claims the cash for any fact which preceded the before

before this agreement come into scope.



This provision implies the full and final renunciation of all claims

This species, which from now on will be considered void, whether anyone has an interest in them.



Article 440.



Germany accepts and recognizes as valid and binding any decision and any

Regulation concerning vessels of German and German goods, as well as

every decision and regulation concerning costs and issued by

any judiciary powers of the United kořistným and combined, and

It undertakes not to exercise on behalf of its nationals

any rights of the parties of the decision and the regulation.



The powers of United and joint reserve the right to přezkoumávati for

the conditions that determine all decisions and regulations of the German

kořistného of the judiciary, if this decision and regulation affecting the

proprietary rights of nationals of those powers or

nationals of neutral. Germany is committed to special ordered copies of all documents

making up the writings of these legal disputes, including (i) issued by the

decision and regulation, and i don't accept the recommendations made after the

such review disputes.



This agreement, in which the French and the English text is authentic, it will

ratified.



Ratification will be normalized as soon as possible in Paris.



Powers, whose Government has its head office outside of Europe, will have the option to

přestati on how to notify the Government of the Republic of France, through his

a diplomatic representative in Paris, to ratify their party;

in this case, they will render ratification of it what

soon as possible.



The first record of the composition of the ratification will be drawn up as soon as the contract will be

ratified by Germany with one side and three Leading powers

United and combined with the other side.



From the date of first registration of the scope of the Treaty will take between high

Contracting Parties which have ratified it. For the calculation of any time limits,

talking about this agreement, the date will be the date when the agreement came into

the scope of the.



In all other respects, the Treaty will come into scope for each power

the date on which its ratification will be lodged.



The French Government commits each of the signatárních powers (concurring)

an authenticated copy of the composition of the ratification of the protocols.



Making responsible agents above appointed have signed this agreement.



Given at Versailles, this twenty-eighth day of the month of June, one thousand nine

set the nineteenth in a single copy which shall remain deposited in the archives

the French Republic and the certified true copies will be issued to each of the

signatárních powers.



(L.S.) Woodrow Wilson. (L.S.) Émile Vandervelde.

(L.S.) Robert Lansing. (L.S.) Ismael Montes.

(L.S.) Henry White. (L.S.) Calogeras.

(L.S.) E. M. House. (L.S.)

(L.S.) Tasker H. Bliss. (L.S.) Rodrigo Octavio.

(L.S.) D. Lloyd George. (L.S.)

(L.S.) A. Bonar Law. (L.S.)

(L.S.) Milner. (L.S.) Antonio S. Df Bustamente.

(L.S.) Arthur James Balfour. (L.S.) E. Dorn Y De Alsua.

(L.S.) George N. Barnes. (L.S.) Eleftherios Veniselos.

(L.S.) Chas. J. Doherty. (L.S.) Nicolas Politis.

(L.S.) Arthur L. Sifton. (L.S.) Joaquin Mendez.

(L.S.) W.M. Hughes. (L.S.) Tertullien Guilbaud.

(L.S.) Joseph Cook. (L.S.) M. Rustem Haidar.

(L.S.) Louis Botha. (L.S.) Abdul Hadi Aouni.

(L.S.) J. Chr. Smuts. (L.S.) P. Bonilla.

(L.S.) W. F. Massey. (L.S.) C. D. B. King.

(L.S.) Ed S. Montagu (L.S.) El Salvador Chamorro.

(L.S.) Ganga Singh, (L.S.) Antonio Burgos.

Maharaja De Bikaner. (L.S.) C. G. Candamo.

(L.S.) G. Clemenceau. (L.S.) I. J. Paderewski.

(L.S.) S. Pichon. (L.S.) Daszyński.

(L.S.) L. L. Klotz. (L.S.) Affonso Costa.

(L.S.) André Tardieu. (L.S.) Augusto Soares.

(L.S.) Jules Cambon. (L.S.) Ion I. C. Bratiano.

(L.S.) Sidney Sonnino. (L.S.) General C. Coanda.

(L.S.) Imperiali. (L.S.) Nik. P. Pachitch.

(L.S.) Silvio Crespi. (L.S.) Dr. Ante Trumbič.

(L.S.) Saionzi. (L.S.) Miles R. Vesnitch.

(L.S.) N. Makino. (L.S.) Charoon.

(L.S.) S. Chinda. (L.S.) Traidos Prabandhu.

(L.S.) K. Matsui. (L.S.) Karel Kramář.

(L.S.) H. Ijuin. (L.S.) Dr. Eduard Beneš.

(L.S.) J. Van Den Heuvel. (L.S.) J. A. Buero.

(L.S.) Hermann Müller.

(L.S.) Dr. Bell.



Protocol.



In order to be accurately set out the conditions under which certain clauses of the Treaty

Today they have signed to be carried out, the High Contracting Parties agree

as follows:



1. Leading powers the United and combined are appointed by the Commission, to oversee the

destruct helgolandských strength according to the provisions of this agreement. This

the Commission will be empowered to decide which parts of the opevňovacích works

protecting the shore from the sea with podmílání retained, and that part has

to be demolished;



2. the amounts to be paid as compensation for Germany to its members,

to have them replaced their interest, which would perhaps have had on

railways and mines, vzpomenutá in paragraph 2 of article 156,

credited to Germany on account of amounts due to due to refunds

the damage;



3. the list of persons in accordance with article 228, paragraph 2, Germany has the soul?

the powers of the United and unified, would be sent to the Government of Germany to month after

the date on which this contract enters into scope;




4. the reparation Commission, about which is spoken in article 240 and in paragraphs 2.3

and 4 of annex IV, shall require the disclosure of secrets will not be able to the production and

other confidential communications;



5. from the date of signing the contract and during the next four months will be

Germany can be předložiti the powers of United and unified to explore

documents and proposals to the objectives, in order to step up the work to repair the damage and

This shortened the investigation and speed up decision-making;



6. criminal prosecution will be introduced against persons who have committed the

offences with regard to the liquidation of German goods, and the powers

United and combined data shall take and parades, maybe in this direction

the German Government could not administer.



Given at Versailles, this twenty-eighth day of the month of June in the year one thousand nine

set the nineteenth.



This agreement shall be designated as did that was based on the resolution of the

The National Assembly of 7 November. November 1919, approved the ratification

the Charter of 10 June 1999. November 1919, who was President of the Republic

And Minister of Foreign Affairs of Czechoslovakia signed and 10 March 2006. January

1920 in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Paris. On the same day

drawn up in Paris was the first protocol for the deposit of instruments of ratification, thereby

acquired the international scope of the contract.



*) space for free medical advice and medication of mutton.